m ^ .'H U S^WH1 !|iSH fell »f^M^Ssfi5Si mm !8Sfiir NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE Washington A COMPENDIOUS ? MEDICAL DICTIONARY. CONTAINING AN EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS anatomy, : materia medica, Physiology, ! chemistry, and surgery. 1 practice of phasic. ■■- / Collected from the mcut approved authors. By R.JHOOPER, M. D. n OF PEMBROKE COLLEGE, OXFORD, ;>• • 1 , , v^ FELLOW OF THE LINN*AN AND LONDON MEDICAL. C <\ 'S '■' t SOCIETIES, ^-C. - - *-V -1 . WITH CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS. W*V' - Nec aranearum sane texus ideo melior, quia ex se fila " gignunt. Nec noster vilior quia ex alieiiis libamus ul " apes." Just. Lips. Motiit. Polit. lib. i. cap. i. PRINTED BY E. M. BLUNT, FOR WM. SAWYER fy CO. MariUt-Squari:, Newburypobt, 1809. TO WILLIAM ROWLEY, M. D. OF THE ROYAL COLL1GE OF PHYSICIANS OF LONDON J AUTHOR OP THE SCHOLA MEDICINX UNIVERSALIS KOVAj THE RATIONAL PRACTICE OP PHYSIC, $C. THIS WORK IS INSCRIBED, AS A MEMORIAL OF THE AUTHOR'S ESTEEM FOR HIS TALENTS AND HIS FRIENDSHIP. J" ■mm i" , -I , . , w. i i n. ' «■ pportunity, for turning over the leaves of a medical treatise. %ut the " Portable Dictionary*' is in his pocket ; und a hinj may suffice to call up dormant trains of thought; or if new, may lie so extended by hit knowledge of the Materia Medica and the lam of life, as to enable him to proceed till he can consult more perfect works. This, therefore, has been also added.—To have done more, would have defeated the purpose. The whole has been compiled, from, the latest and most respectable authorities. A COMPENDIOUS MEDICAL DICTIONARY, A B A A 3X. or ANA. A term in pharmacy; from «v«, which ■f*-' signifies of" each. It is'never used but after the mention. of two or more ingredients, when it implies, that the quantity mentioned of each ingredient should be taken. ABDOMEN. The belly ; from abdo, to hide ; because it hides the viscera. A cavity between the thorax and the pel- vis, lined by a smooth membrane called the peritoneum, and, containing the omentum or epiploon, stomach and intestines, liver, gall-bladder, mesentery, spleen, pancreas, kidneys, renal glands or capsules, part of the thoracic duct, descendwg aorta, and vena cava ascendens. Externally the abdomen is distin- gushed into the epigastric, hypochondriac, umbilical, and hy- pogastric regions. ABDOMINAL RING, Inguinal Ring. An oblon?, ten- dinous opening in both groins, through which the spermatic cord of men, and. round ligaments of the uterus of women, p;«s. It it through this opening, that the intestine or omen- |uni falls in ruptures. ABDUCENT NERVES. The sixth pair of nerves are so called, because they go to the abducent or rectus ejternus ptusefc. ABDUCTOR. From ah, from, and duco, to draw; a name •iven to those muscles, which pull back parts of the body, intQ Which they are inserted. S A B R ABDUCTOR INDICIS MAN US. A muscle of the fore Snger, which moves it towards the thumb. ABDUCTOR IN DICIS PEDIS. A muscle of the fore toe, which pulls it inwards, towards the great toe. ABDUCTOR MINIMI DlGITI MANUS. A muscle of the little finger, which draws it trora the rest. ABDUCTOR MEDII DlGITI PEDIS. An interpsseal ruusek-. ot the foot, which pulls tlv middle toe inwards. ABDUCTOR MINIMI DlGITI PEDIS, A muscle of the little toe, which draws it out lruiu the rest. ABDUCTOR OCULI. One of the straight muscles of the eye, which moves the eye outwards. ABDUCTOR POLLICIS MANUS. A muscle of the thumb, which moves it from the fingers. ABDUCTOR POLLICJS PEDIS, A muscle of the great toe, which pulls it from the rest, ABDUCTOR TERTH DlGITI PEDIS. An interosseal muscle of the foot, which pulls die third toe inwards. ABORTION. A miscarriage, or the expulsion of the foetus from the uterus before the seventh month. Precursors. Pain in the back, lpinst and hypogastrium ; shivering* ; bleeding from the womb ; nausea, anxiety, palpi- tation, syncope, an opening and uioislure of the os tiiiecae ; t sensation of weight or coldness in the epigastrium, and flaccid- ity ot the breasU. Prevention. In plethoric habits, venesection, the antiphlo- gistic regimen and digitalis ; in debilitated ones bark, iron, sul- phate of zinc or copper and acetite of lead ; in general recum- bent posture, occasional laxalives and cpiates and cold both generally and topically applied. ABROrXNUM. From aS^oc, soft. Common southern- wood. Artemisia abrotanam of Linnaeus. A plant possrsMi! pi'a strong, and, to most people, an agreeable smell ; a pun- gent bitter, and somewhat nauseous taste. It is supposed to stimulate the whole system, hut more particularly that of tl^c uterus. It is raiely used, unless in the way of fomentation. AGO 9 ABSCESS, /pnstema. Impostume. A collection of pus ; from abs and ceda, to retire. M. M. Opening. Cleanliness. Exclusion of the air by simple cerate. ABSINTHIUM. Several plants are distinguished by, this name ; from a, priv. and ^i*^"?, delectation ; because, on ac- count of their very bitter taste, they afford no delight; or from a^mQiov, unpleasant. ABSINTHIUM MARtHMUM. Sea wormwood. Arte- misia maritirna of Linnaeus. A plant which grows plentifully about the sea shore, and in salt marshes. Its taste and smcl) are considerably less Unpleasant than those of common worm- wood ; hence it is preferretj to th.it plant when too olfensive to the stomach. A conserve of the tops, conserve absinthii mari- timi, is directed by the London Pharmacopoeia. ABSINTHIUM VULGARE. Common wormwood. Ar- temisia absinthium of Linnaeus. A plant, a native of Britain, possessed of a strong, disagreeable smell, and so intensely nauseous and bitter a taste, as to be proverbial. It is a gooc} tonic and stomachic, and is given alto by many as an anthel- mintic. Externally it is used as an antiseptic, in fomentations. There is a tincture of the flowers ordered by the Edinburgh, Pharmacopoeia ; but the most agreeable way of administering this remedy is in pills made of the extract. ABSORBENTS. Medicines are so termed, which have no acrimony in themselves, and destroy acidities in the stotn- ach and bowels; from abtorbeo, to suck up; such are, falcioed magnesia, prepared chalk, oyster-shells, crab's claws, &c ...... In anatomy, they are a system of small, delicate, transparent vessels that absorb, and conyey a fluid to ihe thoracic duct, which it their trunk or termination. They are divided into lacteals and lymphatics. ACCELERATOR URIN^E sen EJACULATOR SE.\f- INIS. A muscle of the penis, which propels the urine and, semen forwards, by grasping the bulbous part of the urethra. ACCESSORII of VVILLK The name given by Willis to those nerves, which ascend from the second, fourth, and fifth perrical pair, through the great foramen of the occipital bone, 10 ACH and pass out again from the cranium through the foramina U- cera, to be distributed on the trapezius muscle. ACETABULUM. The cavity of the os innominaturo, which receives the head of the thigh-bone ; from acetum, vinegar ; so called because it resembles the acetabulum, or old saucer, in which vinegar was held for the use of the table. ACETATS (Acetas, tis, s. m.) Salts formed by the union of the acetic acid, or radical vinegar, with different bases; thus aceiat of alumine, acetat of ammoniac, &c. etc. ACETIC ACID. Concentrated acid of vinegar. Radical vinegar. It may be obtained by exposing vinegar to frost.— The frozen part consists almost entirely of water, and the part which remains is the acetic acid. ACETITES (Acetis, Uis, s. m.) Salts formed by the union of the acetous acid, or distilled vinegar, with different bases ; thus aluminous accetite, ammoniaCal acetite, &c. &c. ACETOSA PRATENSIS. Common sorrel. Pumex ace- tosa of Linnaeus. A common plant in meadows and pastures, Its leaves have a sharp and pleasant, acid taste. They are u- sed in many places as food, and are found to be oi important advantage where a refrigerant and antiscorbutic regimen is re- quired. They are, also, of infinite service to foul ulcers^ ap- plied in the form of poultice. ACETOUS ACID. Distilled vinegar. Salts formed by the union of this acid v* ith different bases, are termed acetites. ACETUM. Vinegar ; fiom acer, sour. A sour liquor, ob« tained from many vegetable substances dissolved in boiling wa- ter, and from fermented and spiritous liquors, by exposing them to heat and contact with air ; under which circumstance! they undergo the acid fermentation, and afford the liquor call- ed vinegar. It is much used to season food ; is highly esteem- ed as an antiseptic, refrigerant, and anti-corbntic. Applied ex- ternally to inflammations, it is a very powerful resolvent. All its combinations are likewise applied to medical purposes. ACHILLES, tendon of. The strong tendon of the gas- trocnemius and soleus muscles, which is inserted into the heel ACHORES. Scabies Capitis. A disease, whieh attacks (lip hairy scalp of the head, forming soft and scaly eruptions. ADD 11 The proximate cause, according to Lorry, is an acescent and rancid state of the animal mucus. The remote causes are ab- lactation, coarse diet, and a metastasis ot some retained hu-«. mour.— Prognosis. It is supposed to be a critical evacuation of an acrimonious humour ; hence it is salubrious to children, and oogbt not to he repelled. ACID. An acid is a combination of vital air, or oxygene, with a certain elementary basis. Every acid substance posses- ses a sour taste, changes the colour of turnsole, syrup of violets, &c. red, and mostly effervesces with alkalis. Acids are divi- ded into animal, vegetable, and mineral, of each of which there are several. See Acetic acid, Benzoic acid, Carbonic a- cid, Formic acid, &c. &c. ACINI BILIOSI. The small glands of the liver, which se- parate the bile from the blood : from acinus, a grape-stone. ACINIFORM TUNIC. The uvea is so termed by some writers : from acinus, a grape, and forma, resemblance. ACONTTUM. Common wolf's-bane. Aconitum napellus of Linnaeus. This plant is a native of the mountainous and woody parts of Germany, France, and Switzerland, but is culti- vated for its beauty in our flower-gardens. Every part of the plant is strongly poisonous. The extract, or inspissated juice, is given in violent rheumatic, scrophulous, and venereal affec- tions. Its virtues are sudorific, diuretic, and subvcriig'nous. It should be given in small doses, and gradually and cautious- ly increased.—From gr. l-6th to grs. vi. ACOUSTICS. Remedies which are employed with a view to restore the sense of hearing, when wanting or diminished ; «jcot/9"ruca, from axovetv, to hear. ACROMION. The anterior and superior projecting portion of the spine of the scapula, situated at the shoulder; from These three runs- ADDUCTOR LONGUS FEMORIS. ) cles form the tri- ADDU.CTOR MAGNUS FEMORIS. > ceps femoris, a muscle of the thigh, which brings it upwards, according to the i2 ADS different directions of its fibres, and in some degree rolls the1 thigh outwards. ADDUCTOR INDICIS PEDIS. An interosseal muscle of the foul, which pulls the tore toe inwards liom the rest of the toes. ADDUCTOR MEDII DlGITI PEDIS. An interosseal muscle of the foot, which pulls the second toe outwards. ADDUCTOR METACARPI MINIMI DlGITI MA- NUS. A muscle of the hand, which bends the metacarpal bone of the little finger, and brings it towards the rest. ADDUCTOR MINIMI DlGITI PEDIS. An interosseal muscle of the too', which pulls the little toe inwards. ADDUCTOR OCULI. Ode of the straight muscles ofthe eye, which turns it towards the nose, ADDUCTOR POLLICIS M\\U?. A muscle of the thumb, which draws it towards the fingers. ADDUCTOR POLLICIS PEDIS. A muscle ofthe great toe, which brings it nearer the rest. ADDUCTOR TERTII DlGITI PEDIS. An interosseal muscle of the foot, which draws the third toe outwaids towards the little toe. ADENOLOGY. The doctrine of the glands ; from *J»v, agljnd, and hoyc;, a discourse. ADEPS. Fat. An oily secretion from the blood into dies cells of the cellular membrane. See Fat. ADIPOSE MEMBRANE. The fat collected in the cells ofthe cellular membrane ; from adept, fat. ADIPSIA. A want of thirst; from a, neg. and h^x, thirst. ADNATA TUNICA. The name of the conjunctive mem- brane ; from ad, to, and tiascvr, to grow. ADSTRINGENTS. In medicine, are those substances, which possess a power of condensing the animal tihre. To the taste, they impart a sense of dryness, and a remarkable corru- gation in the | arts on which they immediately net. They are administered to restore diiuiuiiLtd tonic power, ;c. retior.tn u:- AFF 13 bid'v augmented, as the alvine secretions, &c. Those in most esteem are, ulinntn, catechu, lignum campechense, fcrrum, rosa rubra, acids, exercise, and cold. ADSTR1NGENTS. In surgery, adstringents are those sub- stances, which procure a constriction of the orifices of ruptured vessels ; such are curpum, oleum terebinthin\,, an eye ; goal's eye : because goats are said to be very subject to this disease. JESTRUM VENEREUM. The vereal orgasm, or the pleasant sensation experienced during coition. -ETIOLOGY. The doctrine of the causes of diseases \ fjoiu ama, a cause, and \oyo;, a discoose. i-ETHER. A liquor obtained by distillation from a mixture of alkohol and concentrated \iuiohc acid. It is much lighter, more volatile, and more inflammable, than rectified spirit of wme, and possesses nervine, antispasmodic, stomachic, and to» iiic powers. The term is derived from a..9r^, a supposed fine subtle substance, or medium.—From 3i. to J Is. AFFINI'IY. Attraction. Elective attraction. A term u- sed by chemists, to denote the continual tendency to bring prin- tiples together, which are disunited ; and to reiair, with more or less eneigv, those which are already in combination. There lie two kinds of affinity or attraction distinguished by chem- i>ls. 1. The aflij.itu of aggrrgulio):, which is the power that taiises two homogeneous bodies to tend towards each other, and to cohere after they are. united : thus two drops of wutir ni.itt- into one, and lcnn an segregate, of which each drop is kuoviii by the name ol an integrant part. 2. The affinity if composition. This is that s.ffmity f.oiu which new combinations result; thus bodies of diifercnl kinds exert a tendency or al- Iraciiuu upon e<.n.h other, wh.ch is mors or less stroi'g ; and it is by virtue of this loice that ill the changes of composition i:.J ikcoiiipu.^ci; »LjciU-d amoral them a;e ejected. 14 A LK AGALACTIA. A defect of milk in chiid-bed; from a, priv. and ya\a, milk. AGEUSTIA. Aytv;ia. A want of, or diminished taste. A genus in the order dysa'sthesice, and class locales of Culien. It is mostly symptomatic of fever, paralysis, dec. AIR. An invisible, colourless, insipid, inodorous, weighty, elastic fluid, susceptible of rerefaction and condensation, ia which we breathe. Atmospherical air "is a compound of oxygene, azote, and carbonic acid. In 100 parts of this air there are 72 ©f azote, 27 of oxygene, and 1 of carbonic acid. AL/E. Wings. Frequently applied to any part extended like a wing. AL.E NASI. The lateral and moveable parts ofthe nose. ALBUGINEA OCULI. A name of the conjunctive mem- brane of the eye ; from aibus, white. ALBUGINEA TESTIS. A strong ■white, membrane con- creted to the substance »f the testicle ; from albus, white. BLBUMEN. Albumena. The coagulable lymph. ALEXIPHARMACA. Alexipharmics. Those medicines are so termed, which counteract poisous; from aXr*a>, to expel, and *^axov, a poison. ALKALIS. A term given to substances, which possess an acrid, burning, urinous smell ; convert syrup of violets to a green colour ; render oils miscible with water ; and effervesce with certain acids : from kali, a plant so called, from which al- kali is obtained. See Barilla. ALKALI CAUSTIC. Pure pot-ash. Pure ?oda. Alka- lis are so called when deprived ofthe carbonic acid they con- tain, for they then become more caustic and more violent in their action.—From gr. i to grs. v. ALKALI FIXED. Those alkalis are so called, that emit no characteristic smell, and cannot be volatilized. Two kinds of fixed alkalis hnve only, hitherto, been discovered, viz. the vegetable alkali, or pot-ash ; and the mineral alkali, or soda.— See Alkali vegetable and Alkali mineral. ALKALI MINERAL. Soda. Natron. So called, be- cause it librms the basis of marine suit. It is obtained from ALL 15 marine plants, but chiefly from the Salsola kali of Linnaeus. (See Bui ilia.) The two lakes of natron to the west of Delta in Egypt, which are dry in the summer months, also afford a bed of two feet in thickness of this salt.—From grs. hi. to xx,, ALKALI VEGETABLE. Pot-ash. This alkali is ex- tracted Irora a variety of substances, as the lixivium of wood ashes, lees of wine, and tartar ol wine. That employed in medicine was formerly called salt of tartar, but now, more properly, kali preparatum. When in a state of purity, it at- tract the humidity of the air, and is resolved into a liquor, termed aqua kali.—From grs. iii. to xx. ALKALI VOLATILE. Ammoniac. An alkali distinguish? ed from the other alkalis by its strong and suffocating smell, and its singular volatility, It is obtained in great abundance by the putrefactive process of all animal substances ; but that chiefly made use of in medicine is obtained Irora sal ammo- niac ; hence it js called by some cliemists ammoniac.—From grs. iii. to xv. ALKOHOL. Ardent spirit. Rectified spirit of wine. An extremely volatile, transparent, light fluid, of a penetrating and agreeable smell, and hot and strong taste, obtained by distillation from all substances that undergo the spirituous fermentation. It is so light, that it weighs 480 grains in a bot- tle which contains 576 grains of distilled water. Mixed with an equal quantity of distilled water, it is called proof spirit. Its efficacy and utility in both the practice of physic and surgery are very considerable. ALLIUM. Garlick. Allium sativum of Linnteus. It is a native of Sicily ; but as it is much used both for culinary aid medicinal purposes, it is-cnhjyated in otjr gardens. Every part of the phut, but more especially the root, has a pungent laste, and a peculiarly offensive smell. The medicinal uses of carlick are various ; it is given as ail expectorant in pitui- tous asthmas. Its utility as a diuretic in dropsies is very con? siderable. It is also esteemed as an antihelniintic ; and the decoction of the beards of leeks is of infinite service in calcu- lous and gravelly complaints. The syrup and oxymel of gar? lick are expunged from our pharmacopoeias, as the swallowing of the root in small pieces is considered the best way of ad- ministering it.—From i. to ii. chives. »6 ALU ALMONDS of the E YRS. The tonsils are so called fn.rc jthcir situation and resemblance. ALOES. The deep red or brown and very bitter juice of the Aloe perfeliata of Linnaeus. Aloes are distinguished iut«« three species-r-soccotrinc aloes, hepatic aloes, and cubalinc aloes ; these differ only in their respective degrees of purity, the first being the best. They are obtained in the following manner : deep incisions are made, from which the j'licv flows; this is decanted trom its iecuja, and thickened by the sun's heat, in wh.dli state it is packtd in leather bags, under the de- nomimtion of snecotrine aloes The juice obtained by pressure from the leaves, alter it is purified by standing, and dried, i-; the hepatic aloes. The same leaves, by stronger pressure,atf.>i*i more juice, which, mixed with the dregs ofthe two foregoing, constitutes the cabaline aloes. The first sort coutaiusa much less quantity of re^in than the two last, which are mire strong- ly purg itivc. A'0*5 1* esteemed the best laxative for women ■with suppressed catamenia, and is much employed as an anti- helraintic. Several preparations of this drug are directed in the London and Ediuburgb Pharmacopoeias.-—Enunena^ogua grs, iii. to x. Cathartic 3sjj. to 9ii. ALPIIUS. Vitiligo a!ba. Norplant alba. Lepra maculosm alhu. A ,-pecies of leprosy, in which white spots appear upon the skin. It is produced by a peculiar miasma, which is etidemial to Arabia : aX4>o;, Irom *X4>a»va;, to change ; because it changes the colour of the skin. ALTKMEA. Marsh Mallow. Althfaaficinalisaf l.\nrmv*. The gluten or mucilaginous matter, with which this plant abounds, is the medicinal part of the plant; it is commonly employed for its emollient and demulcent qualities, in coughs hoarseness, and catarrhs. The root had formerly a place in m*nv of the compounds in the pharmacopoeias, but now it ii only directed it) the lonu of syrup. ALTERATIVES." Those remedies ar<" so called, whiclj Te-es'.ab'ish the healthy functions of the animal economy, with- out producing any sensible evacuation. ALUM. A neutral salt, formed by the combination of the vitriolic acid with pure clay. It is of very extensive use in medicine and surgery, as an adstringenr. Internally it is givtu in hsemoDtoe, diarrbaja, and dysentery. Externally it is ap- A MB 17 plied as a styptic to bleedine vessels, and to ulcers where there is too copious a secretion of pus.—grs. iv. to xx. t» ALVEARIU.M. That part of the meatus auditorious ex- ternus is so called, which contains the wax of the ear ; from alveure, a bee-hive. ALVEOLI. The sockets of the teeth ; from alveure a bee-hive, from their resemblance to its cells. ALVUS. The abdomen ; but now applied to the state of the intestinal canal ; thus alvus Uquida, ulvus dura, or alvus aditiicta. AMAUROSIS. Gutta serena. A total loss of sight without any visible injury to the eye, the pupil mostly dilated and immoveable ; trom ay.av^aiTn;, obscurity. A genus in the class locales, and order dysesthesia of Cullen. It arises generally from compression of the optic nerves, amaurosis compressionis ; from debility, amaurosis atonica ; from spasm amaurosis spas- modica ; or from poisons, amaurosis venenata. AMBER. A beautiful bituminous substance, of a yellow or brown colour, either transparent or opake, which takes a good polish, and after a slight rubbing, becomes so electric, as to attract straws and small bodies ; it was called plectrum by the ancients, and hence the word electricity. When pow- dered it emits an agreeable smell. It is dug out of the earth at various depths, and often contains insects in high preserva- tion, a circumstance which proves that it has been liquid. Amber is also found floating on the shores of the Baltic, and i^ m*t with in Italy, >>icily, Poland, Sweden, &c. From its colour or opacity it has been variously distinguished ; thus white, oraiiL'e, golden, cloudy amber, &c. An oil is obtained from it, which as well as its other preparations, is much used in medicine aijainst spasmodic diseases.— The oil, in doses oj Irom gts. v. to xx. The salt from grs. v. to xx. AMBERGRIS. A croncrete bituminous Substance, of a soft unci tenacious consistence, marked with black and yellow spots, and of a.i agreeable and strong smell, when heated or rubbed. It is found in very irregular masses, floating on the sea near the Molucca islands, Madagascar, Sumatra, on the coast of Co- roiuaiid'.-l, Brazil, America, China, and Japan. Several Araeri- t... .,s..c;ji^.i assured Di • Schwcdiawer, that thev often found 152 18 A SI M this substance, either mnonz the excrements of the Physctcr microcephalus, a species of whale, or in its stomach, or in a vessel near the stomach, the medicinal qualities of ambergris are stomachic, cordial, and antispasmodic. AMBLYOPIA. The same as amaurosis ; from *(<*Cxt/; dull, and w\ an eye. See Amaurosis. AMENORRHEA. Suppression of the menses ; from a, priv. f*»y«f, the menses, and pE», to flow. A partial or total obstruction of the menses from other causes than pregnancy. M. M. In phlegmatic habits, aloes, iron. In plethoric habits, venesection, compound powder of myrrh, casior, black helle- bore, oil, or extract of savine. In both habits, warm water or steam applied to the feet, legs, pubes and belly. Emetics; Calomel ; Electricity. AMENTIA. AfAiVT.s.. Imbecility of intellect, by which the relations of things are either not perceived, or not recol- lected,. A disease in the class neuroses, and order vesania of Cullen. When it originates at birth, it is called amentia con- genita i when from the infirmities of age, amentia senilis; and when from some accidental cause, amentia acquisita. AMMONIAC. See Alkali volatile. AMMONI \C SAL. The salt so called, h a comHnntion pf marine acid with volatile alkali. It was so termed by the ancients because they received it from that part of Libya in which the temple of Jupiter Amnion was situated ; or from Ammonia, one of the Cyrenaic territories. Native sal ammo- niac is found in the vicinity of.burning mountains, but is never employed medicinally, as it is always mixed with arsenic. I hat which we use, is prepared in this country, from the volatile alkali of bones, foot, pit coal, and other substances, to which the, vitriolic acid is ad fed. The taste of sal ammoniac is pen- etrating, acrid, and urinous. It is exhibited internals in in- termittent fevers, anienorrhsen, Sec. Externally it a':ls as a powerful resolvent and anti«ceptic—Febrifuge grs. v. to xx. Diuretic, diaphoretic ; to 3 i. in larger doses Emetic. AMMONIAC GUM. A concrete, gummi-resinous juice, composed of little lumps, or tears, of a strong and somewhat ungrateful smell, and nauseous taste, followed by a bitterness. There has, hitherto, been uo. information had, concerning the A M Y J9 plant which affords this drug. It is imported here from Turkey, and from the East Indies. Internally, ammoiiiacum is given in asthmas, and difficulty of expectoration. In large doses it proves purgative. Externally, made into » piaster w.ih acetum scillae, u produces pustles, filled w.th tenacious pus, and is a powerful resolvent.—;rom Bss. to •} i. AMNESTA. Amnestia. Forgetfulness j from a, priv. and fimtrTic, memory. AMNIOS. The innermost membrane of the membranace- ous ovum of the faetus ; from ay.viov, a vessel which the ancients used for the reception of blood in sacrifices. AMPIIEMERINOS. Amphemerina. A quotidian fever; from i, about", and n^sga a day. AMPHL.VRITIROSIS. A species of connection of bones, which admits of an obscure motion, a* is observed in the met- acarpal and metatarsal bones ; trom 0,1x91, and a^gons-i;, au articulation. AMPHIBLESTOIDES. The retina ; from a^iix^rfo:; a net, and eiSo;, a resemblance. See Retina. AMVGDALA. Almonds. The kernels of the fruit of the almond-tree, nmv^dalwi communis of Linnaeus, a native of Barbary. The same tree produces either bitter or .-weet al- monds, sy-veet almonds aie more in use as food tha>i medicine. Tliey afford on expression, a great proportion ot oil, which, from be:...: more agreeable to the palate than the other oils, is pre- ferred for internal use, to soften and relax the solids, in tickling coughs, hoarseness, cosliveiiess, nephritic pains, &c. External* ly it is used in icnsions and nudities of particular parts. An emulsion of sweet almonds possesses the emollient qualities ot the oil. AMYLUM. Starch ; from a, priv. and ^tAr, a mill ; be- cause it was formerly made from wheat without the assistance of a mill. The white substance which subsides from the water, that is mixed vith w beaten flour. The starchmakers sutler it to remain in the water tor a time, after it has become acid, which makes it very white, and soft to the touch, and scarcely sensible to the tnse. As starch forms the greatest part of flour, it c.i,,aot ue doubted but that it is the principal alimentary 20 A N C substance contained in our bread. Starch is frequently em- ployed in glysters against diarrhaeas. Externally surgeons apply it as an absorbent in erysipelas. ANAESTHESIA. Loss of the sense of touch ; from a, priv. and aia-9avofjt.ai, sentio. A genus of diseases in the class locales, and order dysesthesia of Cullen. ANALEPTICS. Those substances used for food and med- icine, which are calculated from their properties, to restore strength when impaired by sickness ; from ava\atu&am, to re- print, to recover. ANALYSIS. AvaXuj-i?, from ava\vjo- hrt'a, the feast of Venus. A genus of disease in the class lo- cales, and order, dysorex'ue of Cullen. Impotence either arises from paralysis, anaphrodysia paralytica ; or from gonorrhoea, fnaphrodysia got^prrheica. ANASARCA. Dropsy of the cellular membrane ; from ara, along, and ?a$, the flesh. A genus of disease in the class Cachexia, ant} order intumescentia of Cullen It is known by a swelling on the surface of the body, pitting when pressed by the finger, and arising slowly to its former fullness. When it originates from a retention, or from an increase of serum, it is called anasarca serosa ; when from exanthemalous diseases of the skin, anasarca exuitthematica ; when from an interruption ofthe circulation, anasarca a compressione ; and when from debility, anasarca deb'Uum. M. M. Drastic cathartics ; crys- tals of tartar ; prepared or acetated kali ; squills ; canthandes; genista ; Bach.er's pills ; tobacco ; belladonna ; cinchona j iron ; friction ANASTOMOSIS. The communication of vessels with one another ; from uva, through, and goy.a, a mouth. ANATOMY. The dissection of the human body, in order to expose the structure, situation and uses of every part ; from qva and tEjuvoi, to dissect or cut. ANCON. The elbow; from «;**;■, from ayxafquai, to A N G 21 «mbrace, airi r» nyxua&at trt^Dt o?iw to o;so\; because the bones meeting, and there uniting, are folded one into another. ANCONEUS. A muscle of the fore arm, that assists in extending it ; from ayxav, the elbow. ANCONOID PROCKSS. A process of the cubit; from ay**-;, the elbow, and eiJoj, shape. ANETHUAI. Common dill. Anethum grareolens of Lin- nans. This plant is a native of Spain, but cultivated in several parts of England. The seeds of dill arc directed tor use by the London and Edinburgh Pharnidcopcrias ; they have a moderately warm, pungent taste, and an aromatic, hut sickly smell. There is an essential oil, and a distilled water, prepared from them, which are given, the former from " to 6 drops, the latter from 31. to Ji. in flatulent colics and dyspepsia. Tl.ey are also said to promote the secretion of milk. ANEURISM. A pretumatural dilatation of an artery; from aviu^wv, to dilate. A aerius of disease ranked by Cohen in the class locates, and order tumores. There are throe si»-ciej of aneurism : 1. The true aneurism, which answers to the above definition, and is known by the presence oi a pulsa'mg tumour. 2. The spurious aneurism, which is a collection of blood in the cellular membrane from a ruptured artery. .'?. The taricose aneurism : this was first described by Dr.VV. Hunter. It happens when the brachial artery is punctured in opening a vein : the blood then rushes into" the vein, which become* varicose. Aneurisms may happen in any part of the body, except the latter species, which can only take place where a vein runs over an artery.—John Bell has mentioned a fourth jpecies, which he calls the aneurism of anastomosis. R is the dilatation of seveial small anastomosing arteries, and appears a soft, bri-ht red tumour, at first, very small, afterward occa- sionally bursting, as it increases in size. M. M. In the three first species, pressure with the antiphlogistic regimen ; ligaturq of the artery. In the last, excision. ANGEIOTOMY. The dissection of the vessels ; aho th«. ppeniug of a vein or an artery ; from ayytw, a vessel, and flfAM!, to cut. ANGELICA. Garden angelica, Angelica archmgelica of Linnceus. A plant, a native of Lapland, but cultivated m uu,s 22 ANN gardens. The roots of angelica have a fragrant, agreeable smell, and a bitterish, pungent taste. The stalk, leaves, and seeJs, which are also directed in the pharmacopoeias, posses* the same qualities, though in ah inferior degree. Their virtue* are aromatic and carminative. ANGINA. A sore throat; from ayya>, to strangle. Set Cynanche. ANGTOLQGY. The doctrine of the vessels of the human body ; trom ayysmv, a vessel, and X»yo?, a discourse. ANGUSTUR.E CORTEX. A bark imported from An- gustura, a place in South America. Its external appearances vary considerably. The best is not fibrous, but hard, compact, and of a yellowish brown colour, and externally of a whitish hue. When reduced into powder, it resembles that of Indian rhubarb. It is ve'ry generally employed as a febrifuge, tonic, and astringent. In intermittent* it is preferred to the Peruvian bark ; and has been found useful in diarrhaia, dyspepsia, and scrophnla. It is thought to be the bark of the Brucea antidys- enterica.—From 9ss. to 3 i. ANIMAL. An organized body endowed with life and vol- untary motion. ANIMAL ACTIONS. Those actions, or functions, are so termed, which are performed through the means of the mind. To this class belong the external and internal senses, the vol- untary action of muscles, voice, speech, watching, and sleep. ANIMAL HEAT. Heat is essentially necessary to life. That of a man in health is from about 94° to 100° of Fahren- heit. It appears to depend upon the absortion of oxygene in the lungs. ANT->UM. Anise. Pimpinella anisum of Linnaeus. A native of Egypt.' Ani-seeds have an aromatic smell, and a pleasant, warm, and sweetish taste. An essential oil and dis- tilled water are prepared from them, which are employed in flatulences and gripes, to which children are more especially subject; also in weakness of the stomach, diarrheas, and Joss of tone in the priinas vias.—From grs. iv. to xx. Essential oil of gts. iv to xx. A \T\nr.\R. Like a riner: thus, annular bone, &c. ANT 23 ANNULAR BONE. A ring-like bone placed before the tympauum in the foetus. ANNULAR CARTILAGES. See Cricoid cartilages. ANNULARIS. The ring-finger. The one between the littte and middle finger. ANODYNES. Narcotics. Hypnotics. Opiates. Those medicines are so termed,.which ease pain, and procure sleep jr~ from a, priv. and »$uvtj, pain. ANOREXIA. A want of appetite, without loathing of food ; from a, priv. and ojs£f?, appetite. Cullen ranks this genus of disease in the class locales, and order dysorexice ; he believes it to be generally symptomatic, but enumerates two species, viz. the anorexia humoralis and the anorexia atonica.—* M. M. Ipecacuanha ; rhubarb ; aromatics; iron ; temperauce ; exercise. ANOSMIA, avoi-jju;. without smell. This genns of disease is arranged by Cullen in the class locales, and order dysesthe- sia. When it arises from a disease of the Schneiderian mem- brane, it is termed anosmia organica ; and when from no man- ifest cause, anosmia aionica. ANTACIDS. Those medicines that have the power of de- stroying acidities in the stomach and intestines, are so called ; from av?«, opposite, and acidus, four. 7 he remedies which possess this power, are magnesia alba, kali tartarizatum, sapo, creta, oculicancrarum, and most ofthe alkalis. ANTAGONIST MUSCLES. Those muscles are so called, which act in opposition to others ; from «»7i, against, and i-yeni^/v, to strive. ANT A LK ALINES. Medicines which possess the power of neutralizing alkalines. To this class belong all acids. ANTERIOR INTERCOSTAL, or SPLANCHNIC NERVE. A branch of the great intercostal that is given off in the thorax. ANTETHOR AURTx One of the common muscles ofthe ear, which draws the ^mall eminence, on the back of the helix, a little forwards and upwards. .ANTHELMINTICS, or ANTIHELMINTICS. Medu- 24 A N T cines which procure the removal of worms from the human stomach and intestines ; from ;tralis ; v.iie.n from a disease of the trachea, aphonia trachelitis ; and when from a paralysis, or want of nervous enerjy, aphonia aionica. APHRODISIACS. Medicines which excite a desire for venerv , from aj3&i3-ia, venery. APIITILE. A*S«:, the thrush; A dijeasc to vh.ch chil c 26 APP dren are very subject. It appears in smnll white ulcers upon the tongue, 2:11ms, and nround the mouth and palate. It ii ranked"by Cullen in the cl.i^s pyrexia, and order exanthemata, — M- M. An emetic ; rhubarb; antacids ; saline mixture, opi- um ; borax ; cinchona. APOCENOSIS. A superabundant flux of blood or other fluid, without pyrexia ; affoxEvaJxic, from a-rra; and xsvow, to e- vacuate. The name of an order in the class locales of Cullen. APONEUROSIS. A tendinous expansion ; from airo, from; and vEufov, a nerve ; from an erroneous supposition of the an- cients, that it was formed by the expansion of a nerve. APOPHYSIS. A process of a bone ; ftoin airo, and twj to grow. APOPLEXIA. Apoplexy. An abolition, in come degree, ofthe powers of sense and motion, with sleep, and sometimes snoring ; the respiration and motion of the heart remaining ; from a.-TCt>Tt\i\cr, to strike, to knock down ; because persons, when seized with apoplexy, fall down suddenly. Cullen ar- ranges it in the class neuroses, and order comata. When it takes place from a congestion of blood, it is tciuted apoplexia sanguinea ; and when there is an abundance of serum, as in person; of a. cold temperament, apo/ilexia serosa: if it arise trom water in the ventricles of the brain, it is called apoplriia hiidrocephatica; if from a wound, apoplexia traumatica; if from poisons, apoplexia venenata ; if from the action of suffo- cating exhalations, apoplexia snffbeata ; it from pas-ions of die mind, apoplexia mentdis ; and when u is joined with catalerv sy, apoplexia catuleptica.—M. M. In the 1st. species ; bleed- ing from the temporal artery or jugular vein ; erect posture } coo! air ; cathartics. In the "Jd emutic tartar ; warm and ac> tive purgatives. In the .5th. emeucs ; acrid glysiers ; stimu- lants ; cold water externally and suddenly. In all, blisters and sinapisms ; afterward, nervines and rhubarb. APOSTEMA. The term giveu b}' the ancients to abscesses in general ; from a^u-Ti^i, to separate. See Abscess. APOZEM. A decoction ; from airoXtc, to boil. APPEXDICULA CELT VERMIFORMiS. A vcrmicu- A P H 27 Iar process about four inches in length, and the size of a goose- quill, which hangs to the intestinum caecum of the human body. APPENDICUL.EEPIPLOTC.E. The fatty appendices of the colon and rectum. See Intestines. APYREXTA. Apyre.xy. The intermission of feverish heat; from a, priv. ai.d 711/5, fire. AQUA. Water. Water bas always been considered as an element, capable of assuming a great number of forms and combinations, unalterable in itself, and recovering its primary slate. But Lavoisier has shown by his researches, that wa- ^er, as well as air, is formed from principles of greater simpli- city, which may be obtained separate trom each other. This important discovery constitutes one ofthe most brilliantepochas in chemistry. Natural philosophers define water to be an insipid, ponderous, transparent body, susceptible of the differ- ent changes of aggregation, from solidity to that of elastic va- pour. It is found in almost every natural body ; there are, nevertheless, many substances with which art cannot unite it, although this is continually done in nature. \t is obtained from the hard 'st wood, and the most solid bones ; exists in the hard- est, and most compact calcareous stones ; and forms the great- er part ofthe fluids, and a considerable proportion of the solid parts of animal bodies. It is these facts that have occasioned it to be reckoned among the elements. This opinion, however, is now done away ; and it is to Lavoisier, as it has been already observed, that we are indebted for a more accurate knowledge ofthe nature of wafer. He caused tins fluid to pass, drop by drop, through a gun barrel, placed in a furnace, and kept at a red heat; the water in the state of yapour is decomposed by the contact of the iron ; the pure air it contains becomes fixed in the iron, as is proved by the augmentation of its wei»ht, and the singular alteration it undergoes ; and the inflammable air, set at liberty, passes swiftly through the gun-barrel, and is re- ceived into inverted glasses, properly adapted, at the other end. By repealing these experiments with all possible accu- racy, this philosopher found, that water contains six parts of pure air, and one of inflammable air. AQU.EDUCT of FALLOPIUS. A canal in the petrous portion of the temporal bone, first accurately described by ^IU,.i.... 28 AUG AQUEOUS IIU MOUR of the EYE. The fluid which fill* both chambers of the eye. AQUULA. A small quantity of very fine and limpid wa- ter ; tins it is applied to the pellucid water, which distends tins capsule of the crystalline lens, and the lens itself. ARABIC GUM. This gum exudes, in a liquid state, from the bark of the trunk of the Mimosa nilotiya oj Liuiiauis, in a similar in inner 'o the guin which is found upon the cheiry-lrees in this country. That of a pale yellowish colour is most es. teemed. Gum nrabic is neither soluble in spirit nor in oil, but in twice its quantity of water it dissolves into a mucilaginous fluid, of Hie consistence ot a thick syrup, and in this state an- swe s many useful pharmaceutical purposes, by rendering oily resinous, and pinguious substances miscible with water. The glutinous quality of gum arabic renders it preferable to other gums and mucilages, as a demulcent in coughs, hoarsenesses, and other catarrhal affections. It is also very generally em- ployed in ardor urins, diarrhasas, and calculous complaints-** 9i to 31J- ARACHNOID MEMBRANE. A thin membrane ofthe brain, without vessels and nerves, situated between the dura and piamater, and surrounding the cerebrum, cerebellum, medulla oblongata, and medul'a spinalis; from aja^v»i,a spider, and tiJat, likeness ; so naun-d from its resemblance to a spider's web.— The term is also applied by some writers to the tunic of the crystalline lens and vitreous humour. ARBOR VILE. The cortical substance of the cerebel- lum is so disposed, that, when cut transversely, it appears ram- ified like a tree, which is termed arbor v'te. AREOLA. A small brown circle, which surrounds the nip- ples of females. During and after pregnancy it becomes cour siderably larger. ARGENTUM. Silver. A perfect metal of a white col- our, and of the most lively brilliancy. It has neither taste nor smell, and its specific gravity is such, that it loses about the e- leventh part of its weight by immersion in water, and a cubic foot weighs V70 pounds. Native silver is found in Peru, Mex- ^COf Kousber^, Noiway, Saxony, £^c. ARS 39 ARGEXTUM VIVUM. See Mercury. ARGILLACEOUS EAR IH. See Clay. ARISTOLOCHIA. Long rooted birthwort. Aristolochia louga of Linnaeus. The root of this plant only is in use ; it possesses a somewhat aromatic smell, and a warm, bitterish taste, accompanied with a slight degree of pungcucy. The virtues ascribed to this root by the ancients were very consid- erable, and it was frequently employed in various diseases, but particularly in promoting the discharge of the lochia; hence its name. It is now very rarely used, except in gouty affections, but still is retained in the Edinburgh Pbarmacopxia. ARNICA. Mountain arnica. Arnica montana of Linnapus. The flowers of this plant are very generally tmploytd on the continent. Of the advantages derived from their use in paralytic and other affections, depending upon a want of nervous energy, there are several proofs; and their extraordinary virtues, as a tebruuge and antiseptic, haVe been highly extolled. Much caution is necessary in regulating the dose, as it is a medicine very apt to produce vumiling and much uneasiness of the stomach.—From jj. to Jss. ot the flowers infused in a pin: of boiling water nia^ be given in the course of a day. AROMA. Spiritus rector. Each plant has its character- istic smell, This odorant principle is called by the moderns uroma. Water charged with aroma is called the distilled wa- ter of the substance made use of ; thus lavender water is wit- ter impregnated with the aroma ofthe lavender. AROMATIC. A term applied to all medicines, which have a grateful spicy scent, and an agreeable and pungeut taste ; from a^fxa, which signifies a sweet flavour. ARSEN I C. A semimetal, when pure, perfectly opakc, ve- ry pondrons and brilliant. Native arsenic is generally found |n black, heavy masses. When put upon hot coal it totally dissipates in white fumes, o f a strong garlic smell. Arsenic is often found in combination with sulphur, and is then lermed orpnnciit and realgar. In very sinull doses it cures agues.—- Gr. l-->>> to 1-8, ARSEVIATS (Arsenias, tis, s. m.) Arsenical salts, forme^d. by the union of the arsenical acid with certain bases. £d ART ARSENICAL ACID. This u prepared by. distilling six, parts oi nitrous acid from one of the calx of arsenic. ARTERY. From a»f, air, and tjiji*, to keep ; becausa the ancients believed they carried'the finer parts ofthe blood, mixed with air. Arteries are membranous pulsating canals, which gradually become, less, as they proceed from the heart. They are composed of three membranes, a common or exter- nal, a muscular, and an internal one, which is very smooth.— They originate from the heart; the pulmonary artery from the right ventricle, and the aorta from the left: the other arteries are all branches ol the aorta. Their, termination is either in the veins, or in capillary exhaling vessels, or they anastomose with one aiuither. Ii is by their means that the blood is car- ried from the heart to every part of the body, for nutrition, preservation of life, generation ot heat, and the secretion of the different fluids. The action of the arteries, called the pulse, corresponds with that ofthe heart, and is effected by the con- traction of their muscular, and great elasticity of their inner- most coat. ARTERT.Ti YENOS.E. The pulmonary vessel* were so Called by the ancients. ART F.RIO TO MY. The opening of an artery ; from. agTtfta, an artery, and re/t*»&>, to cut. This operation. i» only performed on the temporal artery. ARTHRITIS, The gout ; from afleov, a joint. A disease arranged, by Cullen in the class pyrexia;, and order phlegmatic. It begins with an excrutiating pain in the part, which swells and inflames, induces a high degree of fever, and always ter- minates by resolution or the deposition of a chalky matter.— The species of this complaint are arthritis regnlaris, arthritis^ atuiiica, arthritis retrograda, and arthritis aberrans.—M. W. In the first species. Cordials ; occasional laxatives and opi- ates ; -oft flannel on the part infiamtd. In the second corro- borants, with occasional laxatives and emetics. In the third, iironiatics with wine or alcohol ; assaftetida ; volatile alkali ; camphor ; opium and blisters. In the fourth, the same as in idiopathic inflammation ofthe part affected. ARTIIRODIA. From aQ^otu, to articulate. A species of diaitlirosis, or moveable connexion of bones, in which the head ASA 31 of one bone is received into the superficial cavity of another, so as to admit of motion in every direction, as the head of th* humerus with the glenoid cavity of the scapula. ARTHRODYNIA. Cromc pains in the joints, without py- rexia ; from riffljov, a joint, and otiutn, pain. It is one of the terminations of acute rheumatism. ARTHROPUOSIS. A collection of pus in the joint; from o,>9»ov, a joint, and itvav, pus. It is, however, frequently ap- plied by surgeons to other airections, as lumbago psoadica. &.C. JVt. M. Venesection ; cooling cathartics and the antiphlogistic r^gitnen : Then open the ;.Jjeess, and give corroborants. ARTICULATION. The connexion of one bone with a- nother. There are three genera of articulations, viz. diar- throsis, or moveable connexion ; synarthrosis, or immoveable connexion ; and symphysis, or mediate connexion. Sec Diar- throsis,' "niitarthrosis, and Symphysis. ARUM. Commin arum, °f wake robin. Arum macula- turn of Emmons. The root is the medicinal part of this plant, which, when recent, is very acrimonious. It is employed as a stimulant in cholorotic, rheumatic, ana paralytic cases. Tflc Londm Pharmacopoeia directs a conserve to be made of the fre>ti root.—9ss. to 3 i. ARYT.ENO-EPIGLOTTlDF.rS. Amuscle composed of a number of fibres running between the ary.taBiioid cartilage and epiglottis. It pulls the side ofthe epiglottis towards the ex- ternal opening of the glottis, and when, both muscles act, they pall it close upon the glottis. ARYTENOID. The name of two cartilages, and some muscles of the larynx,; from a^vraiva, a fuunel.aiid eiJoj,.shape. ARYT.ENOIDEVS OBLIQUES. A muscle of the glot- tis, which pulls, when it aeLs with its fellow, the arytenoid cartilages towards each other. ARYLENOIDEUS 1 UANSVERSUS. This azygos mus- cle belongs to the glottis, which it shuts by .bringing the two arytenoid cartilages with their ligaments nearer to each other. ASAFQITIDA. Gum asafoctida. The plant which affords tins gum-rcsin is the Ft < ula. asafxtida of Liunams, which grows. 32 ASC plentifully on mountains in the province* of Chorasan and, Laar in Persia. The process of obtaining it is as follows : the earth is cleared away from the top of the roots of the oldest plants ; the leaves and stalks are then twisted away, aud mada into a covering, to screen the root from the sun ; in this state the root is left for forty days, when the covering is removed, and the top of the root cut off transversely ; it is then screened again from the sun lor forty-eight hours, when tbe juice it ex- udes is scraped off, and exposed to the mui lolurden. A se- cond transverse section ot the root is made, and 'lie exudation suffered to continue fur forty eight hours, and then scraped off. Tn this manner it is ei„ht (nmjs repeatedly collected in u period of six weeks. The juice thus obtained has a bitter, acrid, pun- gent taste, and is well known by its peculiar nauseous smelf, ■ the .strength of which is the surest test of it- goodness. It is highly esteemed as an antihysteric, nervine, and stimulating re- medy, and is much used in hysteria, hypochondriasis, dyspep- sia, &c.—9ss. to j i. AS A RUM. A^arabacca. Asurum europeum of Linnaeus, It is a native of England, but not very common. The leaves of this plant are extremely acrid, and are occasionally used, when powdered, as a sternutatory. The plant was formerly very generally employed internally as well as externally. ASC ARIS. There are se\ cral kinds of worms distinguished by this term ; but those which claim a place here as belonging only to the human body, are, i. Ascaris nrmicularis, the thread, or maw worm, which is very small and slender, not ex- ceeding half an inch in length; they inhabit the rectum. 4. jiscaris tumbricoides, the long and roun.l worm, which is a foot in length, and about the breadth of a goose-quill. ASCITES. Dropsy of the belly. A tense, but scarcely e- lastic, swelling of the abdomen from vhe accumuutii n of water'; from ao-xos, a sack or bottle. Cullen ranks this genus of dis- ease in the class cachexia; and order intumesceyitia. He enu- inerales two species : 1. Ascites ahduminalis, when the water is in the cavity of the peritoneum, which is known by the equal swelling ofthe parietes of the abdomen. 2. Ascites sacealus, or encysted dropsy, in which the water is encysted, as in the ovarium : the fluctuation is here less evident, and the swelling is at first partial. M. M. The same as in anasaica. ATR 3$ ASPERA ARTERTA. The trachea or windpipe. See Trachea. ASPHYXIA. A, te breathe with difficulty. It is ranked by Cul* len in the class neuroses, and order spusmi. There are three species of asthma : 1. Asthma spautaneum, when without any manifest cause. 2. Asthma plethoricum, when it arises from plethora. 3. Asthma exanthematicum, originating from the re* pulsion of some humour.—M. M. Venesection ; laxatives ; blisters ; expectorants and antispasmodics. ASTRAGALUS. The bone of the tarsus, upon which th« tibia moves. ATHEROMA. An encysted tumour that contains a soft Substance of the consistence of a poultice ; from a9>ijm/ua, pulse, pap. M. M. Excision. ATLAS. The name ofthe first cervical vertebra ; so called because it sustains the head, as Atlas was supposed to sustain the earth. ATMOsPHERE. The whole assemblage of ambient air ; from aT|i*.ec, a vapour, and a-yoi^a, a glube. ATMOSPHERIC AIR. In 100 parts of atmospheric air there are 72 of azote, 27 of oxygene, and i of carbonic acid. ATONY. A defect of muscular power ; from a priv. and «ivM, to stretch. ATROPHY. Emaciation and weakness, but without hectie fever ; from a priv. and -r§ol>i), nutriment. This disease is ar- anged by Cullen in the class cachexia, and order marcores. \yhen it takes place from tot copious evacuations, it is termed y.rophia inaniiorum i when from fanzine, atrophia faaielica- 34 AVE rum; when from corrupted nutriment, atrophia cacochymicn ; and when from an interruption in the digestive organs, atrophia debilium.—M. M. Bitters ; cinchona ; iron ; a generous diet; and, in the last species, a gentle emetic. ATTENUANTS. Diluents. Those substances are so term- ed, which possess a power of imparting to the blood a more thin and more fluid consistence than it had previous to their ex- hibition : from uttenuo, to make thin : such are, aqua, serum tactts, &c. ATTOLLENS AUREM. A common muscle of the ear, which draw* it upwards, and makes its upper part tense. ATTRACTION. See Affinity. AUDITORY NERVES. The seventh pair of nerves, which are destributed on the organ of hearing. AURA. Any subtle vapour or exhalation. AURA SEMINIS. The extremely subtle and vivifying portion of the semen virile, that ascends through the Fallo- pian tubes, to impregnate the ovum in the ovarium. AURANTIUM. The Seville orange. The plant which ef- fords this fruit is the Citrus aurantium of Linnaeus. The leaves, flowers, and exterior rind are directed for medicinal use. The latter possesses stomachic and stimulant qualities, and is order- ed in tinctures, conserves and syrups. The leaves and flower* are very seldom used. AURICULA. The external ear, upon whicb are several eminences and depressions, as the helix, untihelix, tragus, uiiti- tragus, concha auricule, scuphu, and lobulus. AURICULiE CORDIS. The auricles of the heart. See Heart. AURICULARIS. The little finger, so called because peo- ple generally put it into thenar, when the hearing is obstruc- ted. AURIS. The ear, or organ of hearing. See Ear. AVENA. Oats. Aoena sativa of Linnams. Oatmeal i$ very generally employed in emollient poultices. A Z Y 35 AXILLA. The cavity under the upper part of the arm, bailed the arm pit. AXILLARY ARTERIES. The axillary arteries are con- tinuations of the subclavians, and give off, each of them, in the axilla, the external mammary, interior thoracic, subscapular, and humeral arteries. AUXILLARY VEINS. The axillary veins receive the blood from the veins of the arm, aud evacuate it into the sub- clavian vein. AX ILLARY NERVE. Articular nerve. Arises from Ihe brachial plexus. AXIS. Ep:strop\eus. Dentata. The second vertebra of the neck. AXUNGIA. Hog's lard. AZOTE. Phlo'gisticated air: Mephilic air. Atmospheri- cal m 'pliitis. From a, priv. and £a»i, life. A tasteless and in- odorous element, which exists in great quantities in the atmos- phere, and is obtained largely fronl.the fibrous parts of animals. It extinguishes a lighted taper, and very quickly deprives an- iinils of life when plunced into it. Mixed with vital air, in the proportion of 72 to VJ8, it forms artificial atmospheric air : combined with hydrogene, it constitutes volatile alkali ; and with carbone, the gluten of animal fibres. AZYGOS. Several muscles, veins, bones, &c. are so call- ed ; from a, priv. and £uy«{, a pair ; because they are with- out a fellow. AZYGOS VEIN. Venn, sine pari. This vein is situated in the ri"ht cavity of the thorax, upon the dorsal vertebrae.—; It receives the blood from the vertebral, intercostal, bronchial, pericardiac and diaphragmatic veins, aud evacuates it into lh» Vena cava superior. & B A L B BALSAMS. BaKams are fluid, odorousi combustible suh-j stances, that communicate a sweet tasle to water, and, contain concrete acids, which may be obtained by subliniHtion or decoction. Chemists are not agreed as to }he difference be- tween balsams aud resins. BALSAM of COPAIBA. A yellow resinous juice, of a moderatelv agreeable smell, and a bitterish biting taste, that remains a l ditions of wounds and ulcers.—Gts. iv. to xv. BALSAM of TOLU. This juice, which is considered as d true balsam by modern chemists, is of a reddish, yellow, tians- parem colour ; in consistence thick and tenacious ; by age it be- comes so hard and brittle, that it.ulay be rubbed into a powder between the finger and thumb. Is smell i& extremely fragrant, somewhat resembling that of citrons: its taste is warm aud sweetish ; on being chewed it adheres to the teeth. Thrown into the fire it immediately liquefies, takes flame, and disperses an agreeable odour. The tree which affords this balsam, from incisions of its bark, is the Toluifcra balsamum of Linnaeus, which grows in South America, between Carthagena and Hon- duras. Tolu balsam possesses corroborant, stomachic, and nervine qualities. It has been chiefly used as a pectoral, and is directed in the pharmacopoeias in the syrupus tolutanus, tin- ctura tolutana, and syrupus balsamicus.—Gts. v. to 9i. BALSAMIC.?. A term generally applied to substance* of a siu-joth aud oily consistence, which possess cmohent, sweet, and, generally, aromatic qualities. BALSAMUM CANADENSE. 0n« of the purest turpen- tines procured from the pinus balsamea of Linnaeus, and im- ported from Canad.i. For its properties, &c. see Turpentines. —Gts. x. to xl. or more. BARDRNA. Burdock. Arctiumlappa of Linnaus. A plant which grows about waste grounds, and in hedges. The Phar- macopoeia, directs the ro-.t for medicinal use : it has no smell, but tastes sweetish, and mixed, as it were, with a slight bitter- ness and roughness. It does not appear to possess .those qual- ities which h.ive been attributed to it; yet, as a diuretic and pectoral, in form of decoction, it ha* some claim to our atten- tion.—j i. BARILLA. Soda. Natron. The plant from which this mineral alkali is principally procured, is the Snlsolakali of Lin- iia'm, which is cultivated on the coast of the Mediterranean. fKi* plants, about the time the seeds becam*..ripe, arc pulled; $8 BEL up by the roots, and exposed in a suitable dry place, whe'rw*, their seeds are collected ; this being done, the plants are lied'i un in bundles, and burned in an oven constructed for the pnM pose, where the ashes are continually stirred, while hot. The saline matter falls to the bottom, and, discuss scirrhous and cancerous-. tumours, and from the good effects attending their i.^e, | hysi* ci ins were induced to employ them internally for the same disorders ; and there are a considerable number of well authen- ticated tacts, winch prove thentva very serviceable ai.d iuipmt- B1L S® tant remedy. The dose, at first, sltould be small, and gradu- ally and cautiously increased. Five grains are considered a powerlul dose, and apt to produce dimness of sight, vertigo, &c? BEXZOATS (Bcnzoas, tis, s. m.) Salts, formed by the u- ntou of the benzoic acid with certain bases ; thus benzoat of alnmine, ammoniac, antimony, &c. BENZOINUM. Gum benjamin. This substance is class- ed, by modem chemists, amongst the balsams. 'I here are two kinds of benzoin : benzoe amygdaloides, which is formed of white tears, resembling almonds, united together by a brown matter ; and common benzoin, which is brown and without tears. The tree that affords this balsam is the Styrax benzoin, accord- ing to the Loudon Philosophical Transactions ; from which it is obtained by incisions. The benzoin of the shops is usually in very large brittle masses. W hen chewed, it imparts very little taste, except that jt impresses on the palate a slight sweet- ness ; its smell, especially when rubbed or heated, is extremely fragrant and agreeable. It has rarely been used medicinally hi d simple state, but its preparations are much esteemed against inveterate coughs, -asthmas, and phthysical complaints. The acid of benzoin is employed in the tinctura opii camphorata, and a tincture is directed to be made of the balsam—grs. v. to BICEPS. A muscle that has two heads is so termed, from his, twice, and capitt, a head. BICEPS FLEXOR CUBITL A considerable muscle ofthe cubit or lore arm, situated in the fore part of the arm, that bends the fore arm, and turns the hand supine. It is the aponeurosis of this muscle, that is sometimes irritated in bleeding. t BICEPS FLEXOR CRURIS. A muscle of the leg, situa- ted in the hind part ofthe thigh, and forming the outer ham- string. Its use is to bend the leg. - BILE. A bitter, yellowish fluid, of a smell somewhat like musk, secreted in the glandular substance ofthe liver, and con- veyed by the biliary ducts, through the ductus hepaticus, into the ductus communis choledochus, from whence it is, in part,, carried into the intestinura duodenum. The other part regur- ' gitates through the cystic duct into the vesica fellis, or gall Wad- 40 B L A der. Thus there are two kinds of bile; the one, which flows from the liver into the duodenum, is termed hepatic bile ; this is thin, inodorous, and slightly bitter: the other, which regur- gitates from the hepatic duct into the gall-bladder, and there becomes thicker and moTe acrid, is called cystic bile. Bile is a fluid of considerable importance in the animal economy ; it extricates the chyle from the chynfe, excites the peristaltic mo- tion ofthe intestipes, and prevents the abundance of mucus and acidity in the prims viae. BILIARY DUCTS. The very vascular glomeruli, or acini biliosi, which compose almost the whole substance of the liver, terminate in very small canals, called biliury ducts, which at length form one trunk, the ductus hepatieus. Their use is to ponvey the bile, secreted by the liver, into the hepatic duct. BILIOUS. A term very generally made use of, to express diseases which arisefrom too copious a secretion of bile. BISMUTH. Tin glass. A srroimeta! of a yellowish white silver colour; very, ponderous, and disposed in very large plates. It is found at Scala, in Neritia, in Dalecarlia, acd at Sclniecberg in Germany. B'ISTORTA. Bistort. Polygonum bistorta of Linnaeus. A native of Britain. Every part of the plant manifests a degree of stipticity to the taste,- and the root is esttcmed to be cue of the most powerful of the vegetable adslringcnts. BITUMENS. Bitumens are combustible, solid, soft, or flu- id substances, whose smell is strong, acrid, or aromatic. They are fonnd either in the internal part of the earth, or exuding through the clefts of rocks, or floating on the surface of waters; Like oils they burn with a rapid flame. Natural historians have divided thenl into several genera ; but modern chemists arrange them according to their chemical properties, atid are only ac- quainted with six species, which are very dislintt from ciuh other ; these are, amber, asphallos, jet, pit-coal, ambergris, and petroleum. BIVENTER. A muscle is so termed, which has two bel- lies ; from bis, twice, and venter, a belly. t ^LADDER. See Urinary bladder and G«H bladder. BLO 41 BLENNORRHAGIA. The discharge of mucus from the urethra, arising from an impure connexion ; from Shvjva, mucus, and eim, lo'flow. See Gonorrhea. BLENNORRHEA. Gmonhea mucosa. A gleet. An 'increased discharge of mucus from the urethTa of men, arising from weakness ; from £xevv*, mucus, and jem, to flow. M M. .Astringeut injections ; cincuona ; oiibaoum; alum; sulphur- ic acid ; balsam of copaiba ; cold bath. BLEPHAROPHTHALMIA. An inflammation ofthe eye- lid. M. M. Calamine cerate 01 equal parts of weak citron oint- ment and lard ; a blLter on the neck. v BLEPHAROPTOSIS. A prolapse, or falling down of the upper eye-lid, so as to ccwer the cornea ; from. (3jve+*?«v, an eye- lid, and"wT»-3-if, from 7r;7r!a;, to, fall. BLOOD. A red homogeneous -'.uid, of a saltish tas'e, and somewhat urinous smell, and glutinous consistence, which cir- culates in the cavities of the heart, arteries, and vein*. The auan'ity is estimated to be about 28, pounds in an adult- ot this four parts are contained in the.veins, and a fifth in the ar- teries The colour of the blood is red ; in the arteries it is of a florid hue ; in the veiiu darker,; except only the pulmonary reins, in which it is.of a lighter cast. Physiology demonstrate,, that it acquires this llorid colour in passing through the lungs, from the osvene it absorbs. The, blood is the most important fluid of our "body. Some physicians and anatomists have con- sidered it as alive, an.! have formed nar.v ingenious hypotheses in support of its vitality. The temperature of this fluid is ot considerable importance, and appears to depend upon the cir- elation and respiration. The blood of man, quadrupeds, and birds i, bolter than the medium they inhabit ; hence they are ' termed animals of warm blood ; whilst in fishes and reptiles, an- imals Willi cold blood, it is nearly of the temperature of tlu- medium they inhabit. The microscope discovers that the blood contams a great number of red globules, which are seen floating about in a yellowish fluid, the serum. The blood also possesses remarkable physical properties; while hot, and in motion, it •emams constantly fluid, and red ; when it coo s, and is at rest, it tikes the form of a fluid mass, which gradually and spontane- ously separates u«o two parls ; the one, which is red, and float- D 2 ♦a BON ingi becomes of a darker colour, remain* concrete, and is called the cruor, crassamentum, or cake; the other, which occupies the lower part ofthe vessel, is of a yellow greenish colour, and adhesive, and is called the terum, or lymph. The importance of thisgeneTal fluid is very considerable ; it distends the cavi- ties of the heart and blood-vessels, and prevents (hem from col- lapsing ; it stimulates to contraction the cavities of the heart; and vessels, by which means the circulation of the blood is performed ; it generates within itself animal heat, which it pro- pagates throughout the body ; if nourishes the whole body : and, lastly, it is that source from which every secretion of the body is separated. BLOOD LETTING. Under this trrm is comprehended ev- ery artificial discbarge of blood made with a view to cure or prevent a disease. Blood-letting is divided into general and^ topical. As examples of the formrr_, venesection and arterio- tomy may be mentioned ; and of the latter, the application o( leeches, cupping glasses, and scarificutiim. BODY. The body is divided by anatomists into head, trunk, and extremities. The trunk, or body, is subdivided into the. neck, thorax, abdomen, and pelvis. BOLUS. EwXef, a bole or bolus. Any medicine, rolled round, that is larger than an ordinary sized pea, a..d yet not* too'large to be swallowed. BOMBTATES (Tiomhios, tis, s. m.) Salts formed by the union of (he bombic acid with different bases ; thus bombiat of alnmine, bombiat of ammoniac, &c. BOMBIC ACID. Acid of the silk-worm. Silk-worms con- tain, especially when in a state of chrysalis, an acid liquor in a reservoir placed near the anus. If is obtained by expressing their juice in a cloth, and precipitating the mocilace b\ spi- rit of wine, and likewise by infusing the chrysalides iii lhat liquor. This acid is very penetrating, of a yellow amber col- our, but its nature and. combinations are not yet well known. BONES. Bones arc hard, dry, and insensible parts ot the body, of a whitish colour, and composed of a spongy, compact, pr reticular substance. They vary very much in their appear- ance?, some being long and hollow, others flat and compact, ike. BON 45 Thr greater nimiber of bones have several processes and cavi- ties, which are distinguished from their figure, situation, u*e, &C4 thus crista, spines, tuberosities, acetabulum, foramen, &r. The uses of tliese organs are various, and are to be found in the account of each bone ; it is, therefore, only necessary to ob- serve, in this place, that they give shape to the body, contain and defend the vital viscera, and afford/ an atlachmciit to al^ the muscles. A Table of all the Bones. Bones of the cranium or shall. H I Bones of the face. 1 Frontal. Parietal Occipital Temporal Ethmoid Sphaenoid . Superior maxillary Jugal Nasal Lachrymal Palatine • Inferior spongy Vomer Inferior maxillary Dentes or teeth. Bone of the tongue. Bones of the ear. within the temporal bones. f v Iucisores <■ Cuspidati t. Molares { Ilyoidesos Malleus Incus Stapes Orhicularo o* Ko. *4 BON £ } The spine. c I | I The thorax. o f W V. The peiuis m r 1 The .shoulder. The «rm. The/ore arth. { Vertebrae. C Cervipal < Dorsal (_ Lumbar The /tanci. Sacrum -1 Coccygis os - 4 Sternum I Ribs Innominata ossa J Clavicle ( Scapula Humeri os $ Ulna ( Radius __ 'Naviculare os Lunare os Cuneiforme os Orbiculare os ■ Carpus OTvri:t, <( Trapezium os | Trapezoids* os J Magii'im os I Uucifornie os No. 7 12 5 1 J 1 24 2 W L f The t/i«g&. The kg. Metacarpus 1 Phalanges^ Femur Patella Tibia Fi hula < Tarsus or instep. 2 2 10 28 The /oof. Metatarsus Phalanges ("Calcaneus I Astragalus -{ Cuboides os j Naviculare os (.Cuneilormia ossa Sesamoid I o les of the thumb and great toe, ally fouud Total 8 24» BRA 44 BORATES (Boras, tis, s. m.) Salts formed by an union of the boracic acid with different bases; thus borat of aluminel borat of amnniac, &c. BORAX. A neutral sail, formed by the combination of the acid, improperly called sedative salt, with the marine alkali. It is dug out ofthe earth, in the kingdom of Thibet, in the East Indies It is also said to be formed or produced by certain ar- tificial processes. There are several kinds of borax, but that used in medicine is called Dutch or purified borax ; it has a yery regular form ; its crystals are six-sided prisnis, two of the sides being commonly larger than the others; its crystalliza- tion, however, varies: the taste is styptic, and acts strongly on the fibres of the tongue, ft is generally employed in solu- tion, to detatch mucus, &c. from the mouth in putrid levers. The salts farmed by the union of the acid of borax with differ- ent bases, are called borates.—Grs. v. to xl. BORBORYGMUS. The rumbling noise occasioned by the flatus in the intestines j Bo^o^vy/xoi;, from /?ogf3«gii£a>, to make a noise. BOTANY. That part of natural history which includes ev« ery thing respecting the natural history of vegetables; (Jotcvd, an herb or grass. BOUGIE. A terra applied by surgeons to a long, slender instrument, that is introduced through the urethra into the bladder. Bougies made of the elastic gum are preferable to those made of wax. The caustic bougie differs from the or- dinary one in having a thin roll of caustic in its middle, which destroys the stricture, or any part of the urethra it comes in contact with, and is consequently a hazardous application. Those made of catgut are very seldom used, bat are deserving of the attention of the surgeon. BRACHIALS INTERNUS. A muscle of the fore arm situated in the fore part ofthe os humeri. Its use is to bend the fore arm, and to prevent the capsular ligament of the joint from being pinched. BRACillUM. Bfaxiw. The arm, or that part ofthe up- per estremity that lies between the shoulder and' elbow joint. BRACHIAL ARTERY. The continuation ofthe axillary *rj BRO artery, situated between the axilla and the bend of the arm ; in its course it gives otf many lateral vessels, and about the bend of the-arm divides iuto the cubital and radial'arte- ries. BR AIM. See Cerebrum and Cerebellum. BRANDY- A colourless, slightly opake, and milkly fluid, of a hot and penetrating taste, and a strong and agreeable sinell, when first distilled from the wine. It consists of water, ardent spirit, and a small portion of oil, which renders it milky at first, and after a certain time colours it yellow. It is the fluid from which rectified or ardent spirit is obtained. The util- ity of brandy is very considerable, but from its pleasant taste and exhiliaraling property k is too olten taken to excess. It gives energy to me animal functions ; is a powerful tonic, cor- dial, stomachic, and antispasmodic; and its utility * ith cam- phire, in gangrenous affections, is very great. BREASTS- Mamme. Two soft hemispherical bodies, composed of common integuments, adipose substance, and lacteal glands and vessels, and adhering to the anterior and lateral regions of the thorax of females. On the middle of each hreast is a projecting por-tion, termed the papilla or nipple in which the excretory ducts of the glands terminate, and ■- round which is a coloured orb or disc, called the areola. The use of the breasts is to suckle new-born infants. BROMATOLOGY. A discourse or treatise on food; from, &%o/*a, food, and Xnys?, a discourse. BRONCHIA^ Efcy^ia, the bronchia. See Trachea. BRONCHIAL ARTERY. A branch of the aorta, given off in the chest* BRONCHIAL GLANDS. These are larce blackish gland* situated about the bronchia and trachea, which secrete a black- ish mucus. BRONCHOCELE. Struma. Derbyshire neck. A tu- mour in the fore part of the neck, originating mostly from a diseased thyroid gland, which covers the anterior part of the trachea ; ttom 8%eyxo<;, the windpipe, and miXn, a tumour. This disease is endemial to the Alps and some parts of Derbyshire. 14. M. Mercurial friction ; a seton cautiously introduced. fc u l m BRONCHOTuMY. Tracheotomy. The operation per- fiirmed on the trachea, when the opening through the inouih is obstructed, to make a passage for the air into the lungs ; from Qetyyoq, the wind-pipe, and te^vk, to cot. BRUNNER's GLANDS. Peyer's glands. The mucipa- rous gla.ids situated between the villous and cellular coat of the intestinal canal. BRYONY. White bryony. Bryonia alba of Liniiams. A very common plant in woods and hedges. The root has a ve- ry nauseous biting taste, and disagreeable smell; and is em- ployed in hydropical cases as a diuretic or drastic purge* which qualities depend upon the dose that is administered. BUBO. An inflammation of a conglobate gland ; from Sov-ai-:, the groin, because they most frequently happen in that that part. Cullen arranges this tlisease in the class locales, and order tumores.—M. M. Blue ointment ; leeches"; antiphlo- gistic regimen. When suppurated, the same as in common absccsse*. BUBONOCELE. An inguinal rupture ; from f3ou0«i» the groiri, and mAn, a tumour. See Intestinal, Omental, and In- t'estino-omentiil-hcriii.ts.—M. M. A Truss. When strangulated, returning the viscera, while the person is made faint by bleed- ing or cuneutas of tobacco, or at au opeuing made with a scal- pel. BUCCAL GLANDS. The small glands of the mouth, un- der the cheek, which secrete saliva. BUCCINATOR.. An outward muscle of the month, that in part forms the cheek. Its u;, bad, and ajid e£»c, a habit. It constitutes the third class in Cullen's no- sological arrangement, and comprehends three orders, viz. mar- cores, intumescence, and impetigines. CACHOCHYMIA. A depraved state of the humours; from xaxo;, ill, and ;(UjUo?, humour. CACOPHONIA. Paraphonia. A depravity of the voice ; from kux.0;, bad, and $a>vu, the voice, hee Apheoua. CAECUM. The first portion ofthe large intestine", placed in the right ilia-c region, about four finger's breadth in length. It is into this intestine that the ileum terminates by ft valve, called the valve of the CJEcum. The appendicula ceci vermi- formis is also atlched to it. tee Intestines. CAESARIAN SECTION. The operation for extracting the foetus from the uterus, by dividing the integuments of the ab- domen and the uterus. The inci.sioii is made from the left sidu of the umbilicus down towards the pubis. It is so called be- cause Julius Cajsar is said to Lave been extracted in this man- ner. CALAMINE STONE. I.ajns calaminaris. A calx of zinc. A very hard, grey, yellow, or reddish semimetal, found in quar- ries of considerable extent in the dutchy of Limbourg, the rounties of Namur, and of Nottingham and Somerset. It is employed by surgeons in powder, aud in the cerulum lupidis culumwaris', as a mild application to sores. CALAMUS AROMATICUS. Sweet flag, or acorus. Aco- rus calamus of Linnaeus. The root of this plant has been long employed medicinally. It has a modi ralcly strong aromatic smell, and a warm, pungent, bitterish tasle ; and in doses <>t gts. v. to 9i. is deemed useful as a warm stomachic. Powdered, and mixed with some absorbent, it forms a useful and plcimiJ dentrifrice. CALAMUS SCRIPTORIUS. An opening in the fourth ventricle ot the brain is so called from i:s lescmblancc to a wi.i- jil« "CO.- ■'■*o CAL CALCANEUS. Os calcis. The largest bone of the tfts-.iv •which forms the heel. ' CALCAREOUS EARTH. See Lime. CALCINATION. A term given by chemists to that process by which minerals, when exposed to a certain decree of heat. are deprived of their water ; stones converted into lime .; and ractaft into'calces. A metal never becomes calcined, but when in contact with air ; the more extensive this contact, the larger is the quantity of metal which becomes calcined ; and Lavoi- sier has proved, that a given quantity of air can only sente fpr the calcination of a given quantity of inetaL The metal thus calcined is termed a metallic calx. CALCULUS. A stone ofthe urinary or gall bladder. CALEFACIENTS. Medicines, or other substances, whici excite a degree of warmth in the parts to which they are ap^ plied: from cutidus, warm, andyacii', to make. CALTGO. A disease, of the eye, known by diminished m its r.se hi putrid fevers, where bark and acids are contra- jndicatcrt, is remarkable. In spasmodic and convulsive affec- tions, it is also ot much service, and ever, in epilepsy. In chronic diseases ihis medicine is likewise employed ; and against rhenmarism, arthritis, and mania, we have several accounts of its efficacy. Nor is it less efficacious when applied externally in certain diseases; it dissipates ififlatr.maiory tumours in a short time, and its antiseptic quality, in re.-isiing and curing gangrene, is very considerable.' There are several other properties pecu- liar to this medicine, winch, it is lamented, must be passed over ; one, however, must not be omitted, viz. the power it 'possesses of obviating the strangury that is produced by can- tharides, when sprinkled over a blister. The preparations of camphor are spiritus camphoratus, eleum camphoratum, linimen- turn camphore, tinctura opii camphorata, aud the mislwa cam* fliorata.—Oti. iii. to 3!*. hi CAN CAMPHORATES (Camphoris, atis, s. m.) Salts formed by the union of the camphoric acid with different bases ; thus comphorat of alumine, camphorat of ammoniac, &c. CAMPHORIC ACID. If nitric acid be distilled several time* (six or eight) from camphor, a crystalized salt is obtained, called the acid of camphor, and which reddens syrup of violets and the tincture of turnsole. Its taste is bitter, and it differs ffom oxalic acid, in not precipitating lime from the muriatic acid. The union of this acid with different bases lorma what is called a camphorat. CANALIS ARTERIOSUS. Canalis BotaUi. A blood- vessel peculiar to the foetus, disappearing after birth ; through which the blood passes from the pulmonary artery into the aorta. CANALES SEMICIRCULARES. Tl>e three semicircular canals are placed in the posterior part of the labyrinth of the ear, and open by five orifices into the vestibulum. See Ear. CANALIS VENOSUS. A canal peculiar to the fcetus, disappearing after birth, that conveys the maternal blood from the porte of the liver to the ascending vena cava. CANCELLI. Lattice-work, generally applied to the reti- cular substance in bones. CANCER. Carcinoma. A painful, hard, indolent, rumour of a glandular part, which terminates in the foulest ulcer. Those tumours were so called by the,ancients, that exhibited large Mue veins, like crab's claws; from cancer a crab. — M. M. Excision. When that is not permitted, arsenic ; a carrot poultice ; cicuta, belladonna or stramonium. CANELLA ALBA Laurel-leaved canella. Canella alba of Linnwus. The tree, which produces the bark so called, is a native of the West lnd.es. It is brought into Europe in long quills, somewhat thicker than cinnamon .• their taste is mode- rately warm, aromatic, and bitterish ; and of an agreeable smfilf, somewhat resembling that of cloves. Canella alba has beeii supposed to possess a considerable share of medicinal power, and is said to be a useful medicine in scurvy and some other complaints. Ii is now merely considered as a useful and (tfjeap aromatic, and is chiefly employed for the purpose of CAP ^ Wreeting, and rendering left disagreeable, fhe more powerful and nauseous drugs : it is therefore an ingredient in thepidvis atoeticvs of the London Pharmacopoeia, and in the tinctura trmara, vinum amarum, vinum rhai, &cc. of the Edinburgh.— Si. to jii. CANINE TEETH. The four cuspidati or eye-teeth iffe so called from their resemblance to those of the dog. See Teeth. CANNULA. A tube adapted to a sharp instrument, with which it is thrust into a cavity or tumour, containing a fluid ; fhe perforation being made, the sharp instroment is withdrawn, arod the cannula left, in order that the flipd may pass through it, CANTHARIPES. Spanish flies. M^elog vesicotorius of Jjnna;us. The importance of these flies, by their stimulant, corrosive, and epispastic quaUties, in the practice of physic and surgery, is very considerable ; indeed, so much so, as to induce many to consider them as the most powerful medicine in the materia reedica. When applied on the skin, in the form of a phrsseT, it soon raises a blister full of serous matter, and thus relieves mflarmadtory diseases, as phrenitis, pleuritis, hepatitis, pfrlegmori,ferrbo,-royosHtis, arthritis, &:c. The tincture of these ftres is also of great utility in several cutaneous diseases, rheu- matic affections, sciatic pains, &.c. but night to be used with much caution. 'CANTHUS. Kav9»c. The angle or corner of the eye, •where the upper and under eye-lids meet. 'Ihat next the eye is termed the internal or greater caurhus, and the other, the external or outer canthus. ' CAPILLARY VESSELS. The very small ramifications of the arteries, which terminate upon the external surface of the body, or on the surface of internal cavities ; from cap'dlus, a little hair. CAPSULAR LIGAMENT. The ligament which surrounds ,**vpry moveable articulation, and. contains the synovia like a bag ; from cupsa, a bag. CAPUT. The head, cranium, or skull, is situated above ♦he trunk, upon the cervical vertebrae. For its bones, see hones. Upon the hairy part i3 observed the t-erfer or crown, sinciput er lureparl, occiput or hinder part, and-the temples. Ti:t E2' 54 CAR parts di'stingunlied on the face are well known, as the forehead, nose, eyes, etc. The arteries ofthe head are branches ofthe carotids; and the veins empty themselves into the jugulars. CAPUT GALLINAGTNIS. Vtrumontanum. Aoutaneous eminence in the urethra, before the neck of the bladder, some- what like the head of a cock in miniature, and around which the seminal ducts open. > CARBONACEOUS ACID. See Carbonic acid. CARBONE. Pure charcoal is called carbone in the new chemical nomenclature. It is the black residue of vegetables, which have suffered a complete decomposition of their volatile principles by fife. Charcoal is black, brittle, sonorous, and light. It is placed among simple bodies, because no experi- ment has hitherto shown the possibility of decomposing it. It exists iii the animal, vegetabe, and mineral kingdom. When it is required to procure carbone in a state of great purity, it must be dried by strong ignition in a closed vessel. CARBONATES- (Carbonas, lis, s.m.) Salts formed by the union of the carbonic acid with different bases : thus, carbonat of alum}ne, carbonat of ammoniac, &c. CARBONIC ACID.. Carbonaceous acid. Cretaceous acid. Fixed air. Mephitic gas. Aer'al acid. The name of creta- ceous acid appears to agree best with this substance, because it is contained in very large quantities in chalk ; and there is no Other body with which it has 50 strong an affinity, as with limp, which composes the base' of this earthy salt. The. carbsnic acid possesses all the more obvious qualities of air, and exists in the atmosphere, of which it is a small part. See Atmospheric air. It is found in a state of gas at la grotta del Cane, near Naples; at the well of Perols, near Mon'pellier; in that of Negrae, in Vivarais ; upon the surface of the Like Averno, in Italy ; and on those of several springs, in various subterraneous places, such as tombs, Cellars, necessaries, &c. It is also dis- enaaged in this form, by the decomposition of vegetables heap- rd together, by the ft rmenlation of wine or beer, by the pu- 1 refaction of atiimd matters, &c. It exists in the state of simple mixture in most mineral waters, which possess all its acid prop- erties. It exists also in a state of combination in lirae-stono, cumnnn magnesia, alkalis, Sec. The properties of this acid are CAR 55 yarimw. ft is unfit for respiration. History inform? us, that two slaves, whom Tiberius caused to descend intu la grotla del Cane, were immediately stifled ; and two criminals, that Pete? d* Toledo cauced to be shpt in there, suffered the same fate. the Abhe. Nollet, who had the courage to respire the vapour, ppTceived a suffocating sensation, and a slight degree of acidity, which produced coughing and sneezing. Pilatre de Rozier caused himself to be fastened by 'cords fixed under his arms, and descended int* tlie gaseous atmosphere of a back of beef in fermentation, lie had scarcely entered into the mr| hitis before slight prickings obliged hjm to shut his eyes ; a violent .suffocation prevented him from respiring ; he teh a giddiness, accompanied with those noises which characterise apoplexy ; and when he was drawn up, his sight remained dim for several minutes; the blood had distended the jugulars ; his counte- nance had become purple ; and he neither heard, por spoke, but with great difficulty : all these symptoms, however, disap- peared by detrrecs. It is this gas which produces the many anbappv accidents at the opening of cellars, in places where wine, cider or beer, are suffered to ferment Birds, plunged into the carbonic acid gas, suddenly perish. The famous lake kI Averno, where Virgil pbiced the entrance of Hell, exhales so lame a quantity of carbonic acid, that birds cannot fly over. it with impunity. When the waters of Botilidou of Perols are *k\, such b:rd« as attempt to quench their lliirst in the clefts are enveloped in the mephitic vapour, and die. Frogs, plunged m an atmospere of carbonic acid, live from. 40 to 50 minutes, by suspending their respiration. Insects are rendered torpid ?fter rerrnir.iiu: a certain time in this air ; but th'-y resume El-.pir liveliness the moment they are exposed to the free air. jt has b'-en asserted, that this m id suffocates by extinguishing irritability ; this, however is invalidated by the experiments of IHorrozo. The carbonic acid is a No improper for vegetation. It is eisily dissolved in water. It is heavier than common air ; {fence it occupies the lowest situations, ll is a very powerful medicine when taken into the stomach, to which it gives energy tnd tone ; and, f.stlv, it has bepn said to cure a cancer : how far this is to be depended iipdn.'is not yet detetraincd. In this kingdom and in France it has had a very extensive trial. Aftc* >be first application, the cancerous ulcer exhibits a more fav- ourable np;eaiance ; the sanies, which commonly flows, be- come; white, consistent, and laudable ; the flesh assumes a 5/5 CAR lively eolour : but these flattering appearances do not continue;. the ulcer soon returns to its former state, snd passes through the usual changes with unabated violence. CARBUNCLE. Anthrax. An infiarnatory tumour which soon btcomes gangrenous.—M. M. See Gangrene. CARCINOMA. See Cancer. Kagxiyat/ua ; from xajxive*, a cancer, and (itvw, to feed upon. CARDAMIXE. Common lady's smock", or cuckoo flower. Cardamine jrraiensis of Linnaeus. It is the flower of this plant, which is a native of England, that has a place in the materia medica, upon the authority of Sir George Baker, who has pub- lished five cases, two of cherea sancti Viti, one of spasmodic asthma, an hemiplegia, and a 'case of spasmodic affections of the lower limbs, wherein the (lores cardaininrs were successful- ly used.:—3*. to gi. < ', ■ CARDAMQMUM MINUS Officinal cardamom. Amo- mum repens, seuie cardamome de la cote de Malabar, of Son- herat. The seeds of this plant are imported in their capsules or husks, -by whfch they are preserved, for they soon lose 3 part ol their flavour w|ien freed from this co\ ering. On being chewed, they, impart a glowing aromatic warmth, and grateful pungency ; they are supposed gently to stimulate the stomach, and prove cordial, carminative, and antispasmodic, but without that irritation and heat which many of the other spicy aroinat- ics are apt to produce. Simple and compound spirituous tinc- tures are prepared Irum them, and they are ordered as a spicy ingredient ii] many ot itje officinal compositions.—Grs. nj. to 9 is. CARDIA. Ka^ha. So the Greeks called the heart. It is now applied to the superior opening 6f the stoimch. CARDIALGIA. The heart burn ; from Kufi.a. the cardia, and aXytai, to be paiped.—M. M. Emetics; antacids ; muci- lages; hitters. CARDTIIS. Inflammation of the heart ; from na^ha, the heart. It-is a genus of disease arranged by Cullen in the class pifrexie, and order phlegmasie. It is known by pyrexia ; pain in the region of the stomach ; great anxiety ; difficulty of breaching ; cough ; irregular pulse ; palpitation, and fainting. <£-M> M. Same as in pneumonia. CAR 57 CARDIES BENEDICTUS. Blessed or holy thistle. re;/f,v, the month. CATAPLASM. A poultice; from jmJawAas-o-so, lo spreaa like a plaister. CATARACT. From ncCa^xo-roi, to mingle together, to cos- found.- See Galigo. CATARRHUS. Corirza. A catarrh. Kalaopoi; a defiuxion^ from xara, and psi>, to flow down. An increased secretion 01 mucus from the membranes of the nose, fauces, and bronchia-., with pyrexia, and attended with sneezing, coiijIi, thirst, lassi- tude, and wHtit of appetite. It is a genus of disease in iht class pyrexia and order profluvia of Cullen. There are twt. species of catarrh, viz. catarrhui a frigare, which is very common, and is called a cold in the head ; and crfrtrrftu*'* contngione, the influenza, which sometimes seizes a whole city, Calanh is also symptomatic of several other diseases. M. M Warm clothing and drink ; venesection; nntftics ; cathartics, , mucilages; autimonials; squills; digitalis; camphor; opium; blisters. CATECHU. Terra japmiica. An extract prepared in In- dia fi+mi the juice of the Mimosa catechu of Linn-Jus, by boil- ing the wood and evaporating the demotion by the heatof Ihr sun. In its purest state, it is a dry, pi-lvcrablc substance, out wardly of a reddish colour, iiile,rna!lv of a tinning dark brown ling'-d vifb a n JJuJ: hue ; in fai uiouth'-t Ji-coyerj cnusidc?-: C A U 61 ble adsti ingeney, succeeded by a sweetish mucilagino'Js taste. It may be advantageously employed lor most purposes where an adstringent is indicated, and is particularly useful in alvine fluxes wheie its use is required. Bf sides this, it is employ- ed also in uterine profluvia, in laxity and debility of the visces ra in general; and it is an excellent topical adstringent, when suffered to dissolve leisurely in the mouth, for laxities and ul- cerations of the gums, aphthous ulcers in the mouth, and simi- lar affections. This extract is the basis ot several formulae in our pharmacopoeias, particularly of a tincture and an extract: but one of the best forms under which it can be exhibited, is that of a simple infusion in warm water with a proportion of cinnamon, for by this means it is at once freed of its impuri- ties and improved by the addition ofthe arromatlc. The word catechu is derived from cate, which, in the Oriental language, signifies .-» tree, and <7nt, juice. Fourcroy says, it is prepared from the addition of the seeds of a kind of palm, called are- ca. 9fs to 3(51. CATHARTICS. Those medicines, which taken internally increase the number of alvine evacuations; from na8atf», to purge ; such as jalupa, scammoivum, aloe, colocipithh, calomel, sal calharticns amurus, kali vitriolatum, kali tarturlzutum, ere- mor tartnri, rhabarbarum, oleum n'cini, manna, Sec. CATHETER'. Ka9eTu?. A long and hllow lube, that is- introduced by surgeons into the urinary bladdrr, to remove the urine when the person is unable to pass it. They are either made of silver or of the elastic gum. That for the male ure- thra is much longer than that for the female, and so curved (if made of silver) as to ad-apt itself to the urethra. CATHETERI^MUS. The term given by P. iEgineta to the operation of introducing the catheter. ' CAUSTICS. Corrosives. Eschnrotic«. A term eiven !>y surgeons to those substances which possess a power of destroy- ing the texture of varioi.s solid parts of the animal body to which the\' are directly applied ; fiomzsiaj, to burn, because they f»lwnv» produce a burning sensation ; such are the ar»en- tum nit'rt.im, lapis iafernalis, acidum nitricum, ucidum vitrv- oiieuin, s\r. CAUTERY. Cauteries were divided by the ancients into* V 64 CER Mitral* and potential; but the terra i* now given only to the red. hot irpn, or actual cautery ; from xaia), to burn. CAVA. See Vena cava ascendcns, and dcstendens. CELLA 'TURCICA. A depression in the sphaenoid bone. Surrounded by the four clinoid- processes, and containing the piatyfl gland ; so called from its resemblance to a turkish sad- dle? . . . . ; CELLULAR MEMBRANE. The cellular structure, which is the connecting medium of. every par; of life body. It is by means of the communication of the cells of thi* membrane that the butchers blow up their veal. CENTAURTUM MINUS. Centaury. Gentiana centiau- ri\im of- Linriapus and Hudson, and Chironia centourium of Whithering and Curtis. This plant is justlv esteemed to betha inost efficacious.bitter of all the medicinal plant* indigenous to this country., It has been recommended by Cullen as a sub- stitute for gentian, and by several is thought to be a more use- ful medicine. itT'ie tops of the centaury plaut are directed for Use by the colleges of London and Edinburgh, and are most commonly given in infusion; but they may also be taken in powder, or prepared into an extract. CENTRUM TENDINOSUm] The tendinous centre of the diaphragm. CEPHALALGIA. Pain in the head; from xe^oXu, tho head, and a.\yo^, pain. , CEPHALICS. Remedies that relieve disorders of the head; from xso.?v>i, the head. . .'■• ■ -> --I- •' • CEPHALITIS. Tnffamation of the head. $ee Phrmitii, CEPHALIC VEIN. The anterior vein of the.arm that re- c-Hves the cephalic of the thumb. It was so termed because. the ancients supposed that the head was relieved by taking blood from it. , CERA. Wax. This concrefe oily substance would appear to belong to the vegetable kingdom, for it is collected by the bees from the anthers of flowers, yet as it passes a peculiai ela- boration, and is obtained in consequence of the labour of bees, it is not improperly considered as an animal production, W.ax which composes th« honey-comb, is yeHow, and of an insipid taste, and is termed cerajiuva; if it be exposed to-the actioh of dew, and ofthe air, it becomes white, and is called ce'ra al- ba, or virgin wax. They readily dissolve in oil, and give a consistence to it, and thus form cerate;, unguents, and piasters'. CEREBELLUM. The little brain or cerebellum. Around vise us; ofthe same use as the brain; Composed, like the brain, of a cortical and medullary substance, divided by a septum Tnto • right and left lobe, aud situated under the tentorium, in the inferior occipital fossae. CEREBRUM. The brain. A large round viscus, divided superiorly into a right and left hemisphere, interiorly into sr'r lobes, two anterior, two middle, and two posterior ; situated within the cranium, and surrounded by the dura and pia mai- ler, and tunica, arachnoides. • It is composed of a cortical sub- stance, which is external ; and a medullary, -which is internal. It ha; four cavities called t><*nfr»c/i?ii;' two anterior or lateral, Which are divided frpm each Other by the septum lucidum, and in which is the choftid plexus,. formed of blood-vessels and glands ; the third ventricle is a spaee between the thalami nervorum opticorum; and the fourth ventricle is a space be- tween the cerebellum and medulla cblongaia. - Its principle prominences are, the corpus caltosum, a medullary eminence, conspicuous upon laying aside the hemispheres' of the brain; the corpora Striata; two striated protuberances, one in the an- terior part of each lateral ventricle ; the thalami nervorum op- fiiemum, two whitish eminences' behind the former, which termi- nate in the optic nerves ; the corpora quadrigemtna, four me- dullary projections, called by the ancients nates and testes ; a little ccrcbrine tubercle, lying upon the" nates, called the pineal ^land; and lastly, the crura cerebri, two medullary columns which, proceed tjrora the basis ofthe brain to the medulla obloit- gata. The cercbrine arteries are branches of thY carotid and vertebral arteries. The veins of the head are called sinusser, which return their blood into the internal jugulars. The use of the brain is to give off nine pair of nerves, through whose; mean* I he various senses are performed, and muscular moiioit excited. - . CERUMEN AURIUM. The waxy secretion of the cars, 3'ltuated in the meatus auditorius externus. £* CHE CERVICAL ARTERIES. Branches ofthe subclavian!; CERVIX. The hinder part of the neck. CHALAZION. Graudo. An indolent, moveable tubercle en the margin of the eye-lid, like a hail stone ; from xuX«{o, a hailstone. •CHALK. Cre*«. Cretaceous spar. Calcareous spar. Pure chalk is a neutral salt, formed by the union of the cretaceous acid with lime. Ii is much used as an absorbent, and antacid,. 9i. to ji. CHALYBS. Steel. The best, hardest, finest, and the do*. est grained forged iron.. CHAMiEMELUM. Common camomile. Anthemh nobi- lis of Linnaeus. The name camomile is supposed to he ex- pressive of the smell of the plant y.aixaiy.iXoy quoniam odorem. mali habeat. Both the leaves and flowers of this ind.genou* plant have a strong, though not ungrateful smell, and a very bitter, nauseous taste ; but the latter are the bitterer and con- siderably more aromatic. They possess tonic and stomachic qualities, and are much employed to restore tone to the sto- mach and intestines, and as a pleasint and cheap bitter. A simple infusion is frequently taken to excite vomiting, or for promoliug the operation of emetics. Externally they are used in the decoctum profomento, and are an ingredient in the decoctum pro encmate. CHANCRE. A venereal ulcer on the parts of generation. M. M. Mercury ; caustics. CHARCOAL. Carbone. Sec Carbone. CHEMISTRY. The learned are not yet agreed as to the most proper definition of chemistry. Boerhaavc seems to have ranked it among the arts. According to Macquer, it is a ' science, whdse object is to discover the na'ure and properties of all bodies by their analysis and combinations. Dr. Black says, it is a science which teaches, by experiments, the effects of heat and mixture on bodies ; and Fourcroy defines it, a sci- ence which teaches the mutual actions of all natural bodies on each other. I Tli" objects to which the attention of chemists is directed, ' comprehend '.1-- whole of the substances that compose the C II I 65 • i globe. Analysis or decomposition, and synthesis or combina- tion, are the two methods which chemistry uses to accomplish *ts purposes. The first is nothing more than the separation of bodies, whose union formed a compound suhstance : cinnabar], $pr example, is composed of sulphur and meroary ; the art of chemistry separates the two, and by that means analyzes it. Synthesis or combination is the formation of a compound by the artificial reunipn of several principle*. >■...,. ■ Every person, concerned in pharmacy, ought to have a very extended knowledge of chemistry, in order to know the alter- ations the matters lie uses are subject, to, and that.be may pre- vent and correct them; to discover the changes compound medicines undergo ; and, iu a word, to determino the combii nations and decoinpositions that may follow fi-pity the mixture of simple drives in extemporaneous, prescription*., .Every per- son, who reflects op this subject, will determine, that such as are necessarily, employed in pharmecy, should, after acquiring the previous knowledge of natural history, indispensable in becom- ing acquainted with the materia medica, next pay the most se- rious and unreniittiog attention to chemistry., By these means, aiH by these alone it »s, that pharmacy.can be reduced to prirn fiples, and rendered equal to the.pe,rtoruiance of those services, which have long since placed, it in the honourable estimation of society. . ,-■ . . ..,•...• CHEMQSIS. Inflammation of the conjunctive membrane ot the. eye, in which ihecellular structure is distended with a florid fluid, and elevated above th* margin of the transparent Cornea; from naivw, to gape. M. M- Bleeding gneral and local;. cathartics ;. blisters ; antiphlogistic regimen ; colly ria of aeetite. of lead, su,lpbRt« of zinc or alum. ,: ✓ CHILBLAIN. Perhtio. • Erythema of Cullen. An infla- mation of the-extreme parts of the body, from the application «?f cold, attended with violent itching, and soon forming a gan- grenous ulcer. . M. M. Camphorated spirit; oil of turpentine jj ungt. basilicon; calamine ceiate. , ' CHIO TURPENTIXE. Cyprus turpentine. Chian tur- pentine. This substance is classed, among the resins. It is. procured by wounding the bark of the trunk of the Pliistachia- tcrebinthus of Linnaeus. The best Chio turpentine is about the; consistence of honey, very tenacious, clear, and almost tsaos* F2 $6 CIIO parent; of a white colour, inclining to yellow, and a fragrant smell, moderately warm to the taste, hut free from acrimony and bitterness. lis medicinal qualities are similar to those of the turpentines. See Turpentines. • CIIIRAGRA The gout in the joints of the hand; from p^Eig the hand, Bnd aypa., a seizure. CIJIRURGI.A. Surgery. From ^s<§, the hand,and tfytv, a work ; because surgical operations are perforinod by the hand CHLOROSIS. The green sickness; from x^'r0? Prepr>i pale. A genus of disease'Tn the cla»s cachexia, and order im- petigina oi Cullen. It is a disease which affects young females who labour under a suppression of the menses. It is charac- terized by depraved appetiie, bid digestion, l+*id paleness, great debility, palpitation, and a suppression of the menses, See Anicn^rrhipa. CIIOLEDOCHUS DUCTUS. The common biliary duct, which conveys both cystic and hepatic bile into the intestine duodenum ; from x0^"' bile &Ui^ 5spt°i<**,»l0 receive. CHOI ERA- The coiera morbus ; from ^oXn bile, and po>i a flux. A genus of disease arranged by Culleu in the class neuroses, and order spusmi. It is a purging and vomiting of bile, with anxiety, painful gripings, f'pasms of the abdominal muscles, and those of the. thighs. There ate two species of this genus: 1. Cholera spontanea, which happens, in hot seasons, without any manifest cause : t\ Cholera acciclcntalis, which oc- curs after the use of food that digested), slowly, and irritate*. M. M. An emetic ; plentiful use of diluents ; opium. CHORDA TYMPANI. A branch of nerve that passes through the tympanum. CTDRDEE. A spasmodic contraction of the penis, that souie.t.mes attends gonorrhoea. CHOREA SANCTI VI IT. St. Yitus's dance. Convulsive motions ofthe limbs. If is a genus of disease, arranged by Cui- {en, in the class neuroses, and order spasmi ; from ^opfiri, danc- ing. M. M. Emetics ; cathartics ; \aleriiin ; cinchona ; iron; cold bath.; electriciiy; a daily exhibition of purgative medi- C IC 67 cine?, early commenced, is strongly recommended by Dr« Hamilton. CiLJllTON'. The external membrane ofthe foetus in utero : ^wpiov ; from yvfin, to escape, because it always escapes fron\ the uterus with the fcelus. * CHOROID. From p^soy, the chorion, and nJoj, resem« blaiK-e, CHOROID MEMBRANE. The second tunic of the bulb of the eye, which is extremely vascular, and which forms the iris and uvea anteriorly. CHOROID PLEXUS. A plexus of blood vessels and glands, situated in the lateral ventricles ofthe brain. CHRONIC. From xpova;, time. A disease is so called that is of long duration, lasting above six or eight weeks. CIIRUPSIA. Visits calaratus. A disease, of the eyes, in which the person perceives, objects ot a different colour thau their natural ; from^pas, colour, end o^-ia, sight. CHYLE. The milk-like liquor, observed some hours after eating, in the lecteal vessels of the mesentery and iu the tho- racic duct. It is separated by digestion from the chime, and is that fluid,substance from which ihe blood i= formed. CHYLIFTCAITOY. The process, carried on in the small intestines, and principally in the duodenum, by which Ihe chyle is separated- from the qhvme. CHYLOPOIEITC. Any thing connected with the forma- tion of chyle /thus chy lop.^etic visceia, chylopoietic vessels, &c. CHYME. The indigested, mass of food, that passes from the stomach into the duodeuin, and from which the chyle is pre- pared in the. small intestines; from yvp*'" which signifies.hu- mour 01 juice. CICATRIX. A scar; from cicatrico, to skin. CICUTA. Hemlock. -This plant, Cmiium maculatum of Linna'iis, is found in almost every purl of England, and is dis- tinguished from those plan's which bear some resemblance to it, by the spotted stem. It is generally believed to be a very- active poison. When txhibited in immoderate doses, it pro» 68 CIN duces anxiety, eardialgla, vomiting, convulsions, vertigo, coma, and death. Baron Stoerck was the first who brought hemlock into repute as a medicine of extraordinary efficacy; and ab though it does not effect the wonderful cures of cancer, it was said to perform, it certainly possesses narcotic and antispasmo- dic virtues. , There'is scarcely any disease, to which human na- ture is subject, in which this remedy, Jike mercury* » not ex- hibited internally by some physicians, and in those of the glan- ular system it appear*,, sometimes to be productive of benefit. JJorisitless efficacious when applied .externally : a poultice made of oatmeal and the expressed jnce, or,a decoction of the extract*, when the former cannot be obtained, allays the most excruciating torturous, pains of J* cancer, and thus gives rest to, tht distracted patient.', Grs. ij. to 31UJ. , , -,, " CILLE. The e}e lashes. <>■ "• - '.'•■ CILIAR LIGAMENT. The circular portion that divide* the-choroid membran^ from the'iris, and which adheres.to the, tclerotic membrane, It appears like a white circular.ring. .';• CTNARA. Common artichoke;; Cyriara scolymvs of Lin- DiEus. A- native of thfc southern parts of Europe, but cultivated here for culinary purposes, • The leaves are b't'e.r, and afford/; by expression, a considerable quantity ol juice, which, when strained, and mixed with air-equal quantity of white wine, ha*. been given sucucsslully in dropsies; but it is aa uncertain, jemedy. , .......... . »*•. , a - CINCHONA. Quinquina. Cortrx pcrvrianvs. Officinal e:nrhona, or-Peruvian hark., The tree, which affords tins val«; liable medicine, is the Cinchona officinalis, a na'ive ol Peru, The bark is brought to us. in pieces of different sizes, some rolled up into short, thick quills, and others flat ; the outside.. is brownish, and-generally.covered in part with a whitish niossj the inside is of a y.ellovUsp, reddish,or rusty iron colour. .The. best sort breaks close, and smooth, atid proves friable betwixt the teeth : the inferior lundMppear, lOicn broken, pf a woody, texture, and in chewing separate into fibres. The forrner puli verizes more easily than the latter, and looks, when powdered, of a light brownish celour, resembling tbal of cinnamon, or omewhat paler. It has a slight smell, approaching to musti- Ttess, yet so much of the aromatic kind as not to he-disagreeable. Its taste is considerably bitter, adstringtnt, very durable iu th$ C I R #5 mouth, and accompanied with some degree of aromatic warmth, but not sulficient to prevent is being ungrateful. The medi- cinal properties of tin's drug are very considerable. It cures intermittent, remittent, nervous, and putrid fevers ; putrid sore throat, scariatma, and dysentery ; stops excessive dischar- ges, and is in general use as a tonic, and stomachic ; it also is of infinite service in loc il affections, as ganttone, scrophula. ill-conditioned ulcers, rickets, scurvy, &c. and in most disei'es wliere there is no inrl'inmatory diathesis. The officinal prepar- ations of this b.itk are the powder, the extiact, the tincture, and the dscocnou.— 3i. to j\. or more. Extract ot JJi. Tinc- ture of 3L to J Is. Decoction Jij. or more. CKCHOXA CORTEX PERCYIANUS RUBER. The msdicnul qualities ot this red bark are similar to those of the ifonuer. CINCHONA CORTEX PERUVrANUS FLAVUS. Thb imedi.iaal properties of this new species are also nearly thesamj! ,as those ot me cinchona officinalis! CINNABAR. A red mineral substance composed of mep- cury naturally combined with sulphur. It is found in the ]).itchy of Deaxponts, in ihe Palatinate, in Spain, South Amej&r >ca, Sec. It is called native vermillion, and cinnabar in flowers^ ArtifL-ial cinnabar is employed as a mild mercurial, and as aq alterative.—Grs. iij to 9i. C1XNAM0MUM. Cinnamon. The tree which affords th* true cinnam in, which is its inner bark, is the Laurus cinna* momum of Jacquki, a native* of Ceylon. Cinnamon bark is one ofthe most grateful of the aromatic* ; of a very fragrant smell, and a moderately pungent, glowing, but not fiery taste, accompanied with considerable sweetness, and some degree of adstringency. It is one of the best cordial, carminative, and restorative spices we are in possession of, and is generally mix. ed with the diet ofthe sick, j he essential oil, on account of its high price, is selduin used : a tincture, simple and spirituous, water, are directed to be kept in the shops — 3fs. to jfs. CLlCOCELE. Varicocele. An enlargement of the veins ofthe sparmatic cord ; from xips-o;, varix, or a dilatation of a vein, and kiXi, a tumour. M. M. Removal of compression j cold bathing; astringent lotions. 70 CLA CIRCULATION of the BLOOD. A vital action perform. ed in the following matter : the blood is returned into the right auricle of the heart by the descending and ascending vena cava*, which, when distended, contracts and sends its blood in- to the right ventricle ; from the right ventricle it is propelled through the pulmonary artery to circulate through, and under- go a change, in the lungs ; being prevented from returning in- to the right auricle by the closing of the valves, which are sit- uated there for that purpose. Having undergone this change in the lungs, it is brought to the left auricle of the heart by the fouT pulmonary veins, and from thence it is evacuated into the left ventricle. The left ventricle, when distended, contracts, and throws the blood through the aorta to every part of the body, to be returned-by the veins.- It is prevented from pass- ing back from the left ventricle into the auricle by a valvular apparatus; and the beginning of the pulmonary artery and aorta is also furnished with similar organs, to prevent its return- ing into the ventricles. See Heart. It is by mean* ol this im- portant aetion, that every part of the body lives, and becomes warm, the body nourished, the various secretions separated, and the ebyie converted into blood.....' .. In the foetus the blood passes from the umbilical veins, partly Jrtfo the vena porta, aud partly through the canalis venosus, in- to the'ascending cava. The lungs being contracted, m. very imall quantify circulates through them, and the greatest part J lows through the canalis arteriosus and foramen ovale to tie left side of the heart, and into the aorta, and i* carried back by the umbilical arteries to the placenta. CIRCULUS ARTERIOSUS 1RIDIS. The artery which runs round the iri* and forms a circle. ;''■', CIRCUMFLEXUS orTENSOR PALATI. A muscle, sit- uated between the lower jaw and os -hyoides laterally, that atretches the velum, todraw it downwards. > CITRATS (Citras, tit, i. m.) Salt* formed by the union of the acid of lemons with different base* ; as the citrat of.alwnin$ oitrat of ammoniac, &it. • . • CLAVICLE. Collar bone. A bone shaped like the letter s, situated obliquely upon the upper part of the.chest, fend con; nectingthe scapula and humerus to the thorax. coc n ..; CLAY. Alumine. An earth, which seiies water with great avidity, and adheres strongly to the tongue. When exposed t* heat, it dries,, cout/icts, shrinks, becomes full of clefts, and so bard as to give flue with the steel. Acids combine very readily With this earth, and produce neutral salts, distinguished by the name of aluminous or argillaceous : of this nature i* alum or vitriol of clay, &c. CLINICAL. Any thing concerning a bed ; thus clinica.l lee-. tures, notes, a clincical physician, &c. which mean lectures give at the b -d side, - observations taken from, patietifs when in bed, a physician who visits his patients in their bed, dec. CLINOlD. Resembling u bed ; from xXim, a .bed, and etloc, resemblance. The four processes surrounding the sell* turcica, are so called. CLT TORIS. A small glandiform body, like a penis in min- iature, situated above the nyniphse,, and before the opening of the urinary passage of wom-.m : from kMhu, to inclose or hide, because it is hid by the labia pudendi. CLONIC SPASMS. Convulsions. See Convulsions. , COBALT. A heavy semimetal of a reddish white colour, afnd close grain ; so brittle as to be readily reduced unto [K>w- der by the pestle. COCCINELLA. Cochineal. The female of-a species of iuisect that is founJ on, and collected in South America from, the Opunlia or Indian fig-tree. It is ordered by thft College in the tincturacaniharidis—cardamomicompositat and cinchona cfimposita. It is principally used 90. account of the. beautiful' red colour which it imparls to them. COCCYGEUS. A muscle of the os coccygis situated with- in the pelvis. Its use is to support, and move, the os cocevgis forwards, and to tie it more firmly to the sacrum. .COCCYGIS OS. , Osid, and induces palsy of the hands : .">, Colica slercorea, common to persons of a costive habit. M. M. Venesection ; cathartics ; otneinas ; opium ; aromatics ; emolli- ent fomentations. COLLUTORIUM. A liquid medicine to retain in, or t* wash the mouth. CON 73 COLLYRIUM. From kuXvu, to check, and pa?, a deflux- ion. Any medicine was formerly so called, which was applied with that intention. It is now only given to fluid applications for the eyes, or eye-waters. COLOMBA. The root so called is imported from Colomba in Ceylon, in circular, brown knobs, wrinkled on their outer surface, yellowish within,.and consisting of cortical, woody, and medullary lamina. Its smell is aromatic ; its taste pun- gent and nauseously, bitter. It is much esteemed as a tonic in dyspeptic and bilious cases. A tincture is directed by the Col- leges.— jfs. to 31J. COLON. The second portion of the large intestines; from aoiXo;, hollo-v, because it is generally found empty in the dead body. See Intestines. COMA. Kwy.a, a propensity to sleep. COMATA. A diminution of the powers of voluntarymo- tion, with sleep, or the senses.impaired. It is au order of the class neuroses, of Cullen's nosology. COMBUSTION. It is difficult to give a good definition of cumbustion. It ;. a collection of phenomena, which certain bodies exhibit, when heated with access of air ; the principal of which are the continuance or augmentation of beat, agita- tion, or intestine motion, the emissiou of light, flame, and a to- tal change of the matter burned. COMEDO. See Crinones. COMPARATIVE ANATOMY. Zootomy. The diffection of animal bodies. COMPLEXUS. A muscle situated on the back- part of the neck, that draws the headbackwards, and to one side; and when both act, they draw the head directly backward. COMPRESSOR NARIS. A muscle of the nose, that com- presses the alae towards the septum nasi, particularly when we •vant to smell acutely. It also corrugates the skin ofthe nose, and assists in expressing certain passions. CONCEPTION. The impregnation of the ovulum in the female ovarium by the subtile prolific aura ofthe semim virile. In ord-.T to have a fruitful coition, it is necessary that the se- 74 CON men be propelled into the uterus or vagina, so that its fecurf dating vapour shall be conveyed through the Fallopian tubes to the ovarium : hence it is necessary that there be a ct-rtaiii state of the ovarium of the female in order to impregnate it ;■ which i.«, that the ovuin shall be mature, and embraced by tho fimbriae ofthe F.illopian tube to convey that vivifying $ub« stance to the ovum. Sec Generation. CONCILE NARIU M. The turbinated portion of the eth- moid bone and the inferior spongy bones of the nose are so termed. CONDYLE. A rounded eminence of a bone 'many ofthe joints : xovSuXs; ; from xov$v, an ancient cup shaped like a joint. CONDYLOMA. Sarcoma nni. A soft, wart like excres- cence, that appears about the anus and pudenda of both sexe«. There arc several species of condylomata which have received' names from their appearances, nsficus, crista, tymus,6i.c. They may be removed by lunar caustic, ligature or the knife. CONGLOBATE GLAND. Lymphatic gland- Globafe gland. A round gland funned of a contortion of lymphatic vessels, connected together by cellular structure, and having neither a cavity nor an excretory duct; such are1 the mesen teric, inguinal, axillary glands, &c. CONGLOMERATE GLAXP. A gland composed of a number of glomerate glands, whose excretory ducts all unite into one common duct; such are the salival, parotid glands, &c. CONJUNCTIVE AIEMBRANE. Tunica adnata. Tu- nica albuginca. The thin, transparent, delicate membrane, that lines the internal superficies of one eye-lid, and is reflect- ed from thence, over the anterior part of the bulb, to the tar- sus of the other eye-lid. CONSENT of PARTS. The same as sympathy. Sf« Sympathy. CONSTIPATION. Costiveness. See Obstipntia. CONSTRICTORS. A name riven to those muscles which ■run trait any opening of the body, as, CON 75 •CONSTRICTOR ISTIIMI FAUC1UM. A.muscle situated at the side of the entry of the Tauces, that draws the .velum pewiukm palati towards the root of the tongue, which it raises at'the same time, and with its fellow contracts the passage be- tweeu the two arches, by which it shuts the opening ofthe fauces. CONSTRICTOR PHARYNGIS INFERIOR. A muscle situated on the posterior part of the pharynx, that compresses the part ofthe pharynx whi^h it covers, and raises it wilh the pharynx a little upwards. CONSTRICTOR PHARYNGIS MEDIUS. A muscle si- tuated on the posterior part of the pharynx, whjch compresses the part ofthe pharynx which it covers, and draws it and the os hyoides upwards. CONSTRICTOR PHARYNGIS SUPERIOR. A muscle situated on the posterior part of the pharynx, to compress the upper part of the pharynx, and draws it forwards and up- wards. CONSUMPTION or DECLINE. See Phthisis pulmonale. CONTAGION. Effluvia. Miasma. Virus. Lues. In- fection. The very subtile pirticles arising from putrid or other substances, or from persona labouring under infectious diseases, which cotnmuuicate disease to others; thus the contagion of putrid fever, the effluvia of dead animal or vegetable substances, the miasm of bogs and fens, the virus of small pox, lues vene- rea, &c. &c. CONTRACTION. Contractura. A rigid contraction of the joints. It is a »euns of di.i-asc in the class locales, and or- der dyscinesia of Cullen. The species are, 1. Contractura ab infiammatioue, when it arises from inflammation : 9. Contract tura a spasmo. called also tonic spasm and cramp, when it de- pends upon spasm ; 3. Contractura ob antagenistus paralitkos, from the antagonist muscles losing their action : 4. Contrac- tura oh acrimonia irritante, which is induced by some irritating cause : 5. Contractura articularis, originating from a disease of the joint. M. M. For the 2d. and 3d. species see the ar- ticles tetanus and paralysis. In tire others oily frictions abau£ ,f|he joint* and the bellies ofthe flexor muscles, 7 6 COR CONTRA-INDICATION. A symptom attending a disease, which forbids the exhibition of a remedy'that would otherwise be employed : for instance, bark and acids are usually given in putrid fevers; but if there be difficulty of breathing or pain of the side, they are contra mdica:ions to their use. CONTRAYERVA. Contrayerva. This Word is of Span- ish origin, and signifies an antidote to poison. The officinal part of this plant, Dorstenia contrayerva of Linhseus, is the root. It has a peculiar kind of aromatic smell, and a light, ad- stringent, warm, bitterish taste ; and on being long chewed it discovers somewhat of a sweetish sharpness. Putrid and ner- vous fevers are the diseases in which this medicine was formerly used—Grs. v. to 9i. CONTUSION. ■ Contusio a bruise ; from conlundo, to knock together.—MM, Vinegar; brandy; sugar of lead; liniment of soap or ammonia. If pyrexia follow, venesection, cathartic* and the antiphlogistic regimen. CONVULSION. Convutsio. Clonic spasm. Alternate re- laxations, with violent and involuntary contractions ofthe mus- cular fibre?, without sleep. Cullen arranges convulsion in the class neuroses, and order spasmi. M. M. If it proceed ftoni teething, an incision on the'suspected teeth ; if from crudities in the first passages, an emetic ; if from acidities, castor oil, vol- atile alkali and other antacids ; if from worms, anthelmintics; if from repelled eruptions, a warm fejith, blisters. Li general antispasmodics and anodynes. COPHOSIS. A difficulty of hearing ; from x»^of, dorob. See Dystcoea. COPPER. Cuprum. An imperfect metal, of a red brilliant colour ; hard, elastic, sonorous, and very ductile. It is found in the earth in various states. The uses of this metal in the arts are numerous. Al| its preparations are very violent poi- sons, and ought never to be given internally, but with the greatest caution. The nilphat of copper is' a powerful tnnic and diuretic, and is given internally in dropsies and weaknes- ses —From Grs. J to 1 at a time. From 9fs to 9i. operate) as an emetic. Externally it j* employed by surgeons as af escharotic. CORACO-BRACHIALIS. A muscle so called from it* origin and insertion. It is situated before the scapula, and raises ihe arm upwards and forwards. CORACOID. A name given to a process of the scapula; from xopa£, a crow, and «&»;, resemblance; because it is shaped like the beak of a crow. ________i___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ COR . CORDIALS. Medicines are generally so termed, which possess warm aud stimulating properties, and that are given to raise the spiri's ; from cor, the heart. CORIAXDRUM. Coriander. Coriandrum sativum of Linmcus. Every part of the plant has a very offensive odour; but upon being dried, the seeds have a tolerably grateful smell, and their taste is moderately warm, and slightly pungent. They possess a stomachic and carminative power, and are di- rected in the injusum amarum, infusum senna tartarizatum, and some other compositions ofthe pharmacopoeias.—9i. to 3L CORNEA TRAXSPAREXS. The transparent portion of the sclerotic membrane, through which the rays of liglrt pass. See Sclerotic membrane. CORN. Clams. A hardened portion of cuticle, produced -by pressu-e ; so called because a piece, can be picked out like a corn ol barley. M. M. Soaking in warm water ; paring and securing them from pressure by a thick annulary plaister or other means. . CORONAL SUTURE. The suture of the head, that ex- tends from one temple across to the other, uniting the two pa- rietal bones with the frontal. CORONARY VESSELS. The arteries and veins of tbs lieart and stomach. CORON'OID Processes of bones arc sc called, that have any resemblance to a crow's heak; from xopum, a crow, and fiiiT, likeness. CORPORA CAVERXOS \ PEVTS. Two spongy bodies that arise, one from each ascending portion ofthe ischium, and form the whole bulk ofthe pwnis above the urethra, aud termi- nate obtusely behind its glans. CORPORA OLIVARIA. Those external prominences pf the medulla oblongata, that are shaped like, an olive. - CORPORA PYRAMIDALIA. Two internal prominences of the medulla oblongata. 'CORPORA STRIATA. So named from th.-ii appearance. See Cerebrum. G4 ?8 COW CORPUS LUTEUM. The granulous papilla which is found in that part ofthe ovarium of females, from whence an ovum had proceeded ; hence their presence determines that the female has been impregnated ; and the number of the corpora lutea corresponds with the number of impregnations. It is, however, asserted by a modern writer, that corpora lutea have been detected in young virgins, where no impregnations could possibly have taken place. CORPUS SPONGIOSUM URETIIRyE. Substantia span- giosa urethra. This substance originates before the prostate gland, surrounds the urethra, and forms the bulb; then pro- ceeds to the end of the corpora cavernosa, and terminates in the glans penis, which it forms. CORROSIVES. Caustics. Substances are so called which possess a power of destroying the texture of a solid part to which they are applied, independent of any mechanical action; from corrodo, to eat away. See Caustics. CORRUG.iTOR SUPERCILII. A muscle ofthe integu- ments of the "cranium, situated on the forehead. When one muscle acts, it is drawn towards the other, and projects over the inner cainhus of the eye. When both muscles act, they pull down the skin of the forehead, and make it wrinkle, particular- ly between the eyebrows. CORTEX. This term, is very generally, though improper- ly,rgiven to the Peruvian baric. It applies to any rind or bark ; from corium, a hide, and tega, to cover. '■-. CORY/JA. Kop'y£*. An increased discharge of mucus from the nose. See Catarrh. * COSMETIC. Any application that preserves the beauty and smoothness of th'e skin, is so called; from xo*/*i;»,lo beauiily. COST^E. The ribs. See Ribs. '' " COTYLOID CAVITY. The acetabulum is so termed by eome ; from Kojv\n, ifie name of an old measuie, and n8o;, re- semblance. ' , '■ COUGH. A sonorous concussion of the thorax, produced by the sudden expulsion of the inspired air COVVPER's GLA X DS. Three large muciparous glands o£ the male, two of which are situated before the prostate gland CKl 79. under the accelerator muscles of the urine, and the third more forward, before the bulb of the urethra : so called from their discoverer. CRAMP. A spasm of a muscle or muscles. See Contrac- tura. CRANIUM. The skull ; jcpaviov, quasi xapaviov; from xapa, the head. ' See Caput. 'CRASSAMENTUM. Cruor. Cake. See Blood. CREMASTER. A muscle of the testicle, by which it is suspended and drawn up, and compressed in the act of coi- tion : Kfe/xaa), to suspend. . ' CRETA. Chalk. See Chalk. CRETACEOUS ACID. See Carbonic acid. CRIBRIFORM. The ethmoid bone is so called; from cribrum, a sieve, it being perforated like a sieve. See Etk- nwid bouc. CR1CO. Names compounded of this word belong to mus- cles Which'are attached to the cricoid cartilage. CRICO-ARYT.EXOIDEUS LATERALIS. A muscje of the glottis, that opens the rima glottidis by pulling the liga- ments from each other. 'CRIf'O-ARYT-ENOIDEUS POSTICUS. A muscle of the glottis, that opens the rima glottidis a little ; and by pull- ing back the aryiamoid cartilage, stretches the ligament so as to make it tense. CRICO-TH YROIDEUS. The last of the second layer of muscles between the os hyoiuY., and trunk, that pulls forwards1 arid depresses the thyroid Cartilage, or elevates and draws back- wards the cricoid cartilage. CRICOID CARTILAGES. The round ring like cartilages of the larynx-; from xpuw?, a ring, and siSo?, resemblance. CRINONES. Comedones. Collections of a sebaceous fluid in the cutaueous follicles upon the face and breast, which ap- pear like black spots, and when pressed out, look like small worms., or, as' they are commonly called maggots, M. M, 80 c 11 y Externally friction, solution of soap and ungueutum citrinum^ internally vegetable alkali. CRISIS. The sudden changcof symptoms in acute febrile disease?, indicating recovery or death ; xpiinc ; trom xpo»>, to judge. CRISTA GALLI. Ab eminence of the ethmoid bone, so called from its resemblance to a cock's comb. CROCUS. Saffron. The prepared stigmata of the Crocus sntivus of Linna:us. Saffron has a powerful, penetrating, dif- fusive smell, and a warm, pungent, bitterish taste. Many vir- tues were formerly attributed to this medicine, but little confi- dence is now placed in it. The Edinburgh College directs a tincture, and that of London, a syrup of this drug. Grs in, to 9i. CROIT. 'An inflammation of the traehea. See Cynanche tracheaiis. . CRUOR. See Blood. CRURA. The plural of cms, a leg or root; applied to some parts ofthe body, from their resemblauce to a leg or root: thus, crura cerebri, crura ixrebelli, &cc. CRURALIS. A muscle of the leg, situated on the fore part of the thigh. Its use is to assist in the extension ofthe leg, CRUR-VL HERNIA. Femoral hernia. A tumour under the groin, and in the uppermost p-irt of the thigh, arising from a protrusion of part of an abdominal viscus under Poupart's ligament. M. M. As in bubonocele. CRISTA LACTE A. A disease that mostly attacks some part of the face of infants at the breast. It is known by an e- rnption of broad pustules, full of a glutinous liquor, which form while scabs when they are ruptured. CRYPT.E. Kpu-rrw ; from xktttv, to hide. A term given bv anatomists to the little rounded appearances, at the ci|d ot the small arteries of the cortical substance ofthe kidneys, that appear as if the artery were convoluted upon itself. CRYSTALLINE LENS. A lentifonn pellucid body,inclos- ed iu a membranous capsule,called the capsule of the crystalline CUP .81 lens, and situated in a peculiar depression in the anterior part of the'vitreous humour. Its use is to transmit and refract the focus of the rays of light to the vitreous humour. CUBIT. The fore arm, or that part between the bend of the arm, mcluduig the elbow and wrist. CUBITAL ARTERY. A branch of the brachial that pro- ceeds in the foi'e arm, and gives off the recurrent and iuteros- scals, and lorms the palmary arch, from which arise the digitals. CUBITAL NERVE. Ulnar uervo. Arises from the brach- ial plexus. CUBOIDES OS. A tarsal bone of the foot, so called from its resemblance ; from ku'vd;, a cube, and iiSof, likeness. CUCULLARIS MUSCLE. See Trapezius. CUCUMIS AGRESTIS. Wild or squirting cucumber. The dried juice of this plant, momordica elaterium, is the elatenum of the shops. Jt has neither smell nor taste, and is the most powerful cathartic in the whole materia medlca. Its efficacy in dropsies is said to be considerable ; it, however, requires that great caution be taken to begin with a small dosa, and to repeat it at proper intervals. Gr. \ to i:j. CUMINUM. Cumin. Cuminum cyminum of Linnseus.— The seeds of cumiii, which are the only partot the plant in u-e, have a bitterish taste, accompanied with an aromatic flavour, but not agreeab.e. They are, generally, prelerred to the other seeds (or external use in discussing indolent tumours, and give name both to a plaster and cataplasm in the pharmacopoeias.-. 9i. to ji. CUNEIFORM. Several bones are so called ; from cuneus, a wedge, and forma, likeness ; being shaped, or fixed in, like I wedge : such are the sphenoid bone, and some bones ot the Wrist and toot. TU PELLATION. The purifying of perfect metals by means of an addition of lead, which at a due heat becomes vanned. and promotes the vitr.ficat.on and calcination of such imperfect metal* a! may be in the mixture, so that these last are carried Jf m the fusible glass that is formed, and the perfect metals «$ 82 CVN left nearly pure. The name of this operation is taken from Hi* vessels made use of, which are called cupels. CURCUMA. Turmeric. Curcuma longa of Linntcus.-i- The root of this plant is imported here in its dried state from the East Indies, in various forms. Externally it is of a pale yellow colour, wrinkled, solid, ponderous, and the inner substance of a deep saffron or gold colour: its odour is somewhat fragrant ; to the taste it is bitterish, slightly acrid, exciting a moderate de- gree of warmth in the mouth, and on being chewed it tinge* the saliva yellow. It is now very seldom used medicinally, but retains a place in our pharmacopoeias. 3i. to 3L CUTICLE. Cuticula. Epidermis. Scarf-skin. A thin, pellucid, insensible membrane, of a white colour, that covers and defends the true skin, with which it is connected by the hairs, exhaling and inhaling vessels. CUTH. The true skin. A thick, fibrous, vascular, and ner- vous membrane, that covers the whole external surface of the body, and is the situation of the organ of touch, exhalation, and inhalation. CYDONIUM MALUM. Th« quince. The tree which af- fords this fruit is the Pyruf cidimia of Linnaeus. Quince seeds are directed by the London College to be made into a mucilage, which is recommended in aphthous affections, and excoriations ofthe mouth and fauces. CYNANCHE. Sore throat ; from xua>v, a dog, and av%i», to suffocate. If is a genus of disease in the class p\)rexie and order phlegmasie of Cullen. It is known by pain and redness of the throat, attended with a difficulty of swallowing and breathing. The species of this disease are, 1. Cynavche tra- chealis, the croup, a disease that mostly attacks infants, who are suddenly seized with difficulty of breathing and acroupingnoise: it is an inflammation of the mucous membrane of the trachea that induces the secretion of a very tenaceous coagulable lymph, which lines the trachea and bronchia, and impedes respiration. 2. Cynanche tonsillaris, when the pain and redness attacks the mucous membrane pf the fauces, but more especially the tonsils. 3. Cynanche pharyngea, when the pharynx is chiefly affected, 4. Cynanrlte parotidea. The mumps; an inflammation of the parotid gland, rendering deglutition difficult. 5. Cynanche ma- C YS 83 ligna. Tlie ulcerated, malignant, putrid sore throat. This is Characterized by the deglutition being less difficult than in the dther species, by spots of a whitish or ash colour attacking the tonsils and' mucous" membrane ofthe fauces, sometimes spread- ing all over the throat, at other times forming distinct ulcers.— It is always attended with great prostration of streugth, and typhus fever, and is very contagious. M. M. Iu the 1st. spe- cies, emetics; oenemas; warm bath; squills ; antimonials ; seneka ; opium. In the 3d; arid 3d, cathartics ; diapho- retics ; inhalation ofthe steams of vinegar ; incision of the tu- mour when suppurated; or making it burst by administering io- e'eacuanha or auher, bfonchotomy. In all three venesection ; di- gitalis ; blisters on the neck, and liniment ot ammonia or cam- phor on the throat. In the-5th. an emetic ; cinchona ; deter- gent aud astringent gargles ; spices ; diaphoretics. CYNOREXIA; A-voracious appetite; from- kuchv, a dog, and epe£i;, appetite. See B'Minia. CYXOSBATUSv Hie hip. Rosa canina of LinntPus The fruit of this tree, called heps or hips, has a sourish taste, and obtains a place'iA the London Pharmacopoeia in thelarm-of conserve. It is'seldom employed but'togi>e form to moro actire remedies. CYSTrC DUCT. The membranous canal that conveys the bile from the hepatic duct into the gall bladder. * CYSTIC ARTERY. A branch of the hepatic. CYSTITIS. * Infiamma'ion of the bladder ; from xiw, the bladder. A genus of disease arranged by Cullen in the class pyrexia, and order phlegmasie. It is known by great pain in the region of th- bladder, ail> nded with tc\er, a hard pulse, a painful discharge of urine, and a frequent desire to urine. M. 31. As iu nephritis. CYSTOC'ELE. An hernia formed by th; protrusion of, the urinary bladder. 84 DEL D. D\RTOS. The part so called, under the skin of the scro- tum, is by some anatomists considered as a muscle, al- though it appears to be no more than a condensation of the cel- lular membrane lining the scroium. It is by means of the dar- tos that the skin of the scrotum is corrugated and relaxed. DAUCUS. The carrot. The cultivated root of the Davcus carota of Linnaeus. Scraped, and applied in the form of a poul- tice, it is an useful application to phagedenic ulcers, and to can- cers, and putrid sores. The seeds, which obtain a place in the materiamedica, have alight aromatic smell, and a warm acrid taste, and are esteemed for their diuretic qualities, and for their utility in calculous and nephritic complaints. DECIDUA. Dr. Hunter first discovered this very thin and delicate membrane or tunic, which adheres to the, gravid ute- rus, and is said to be the reflexion of the chorion, which, on. that account, is called dcc.iduu refiexa. The tunica decidlia conies away after delivery in small pieces mixed with the lo- chia. DECOCTION1. Any medicine boiled in , a watery fluid ; from decoquo, to boil. In a chemical point of view it is a con- tinued ebullition with water, to separate such parts of bodies a>- are only soluble at that degree of heat. DECOMPOSITION. Analysis. See Chemistry. DEFLUXION. A discharge of a fluid from any part; from de, wdfiluo, to run off. DEGLUTITION. A natural action, by which the mastica- ted bole or a fluid is conveyed from the mouth into the fauces, and from thence through the aesophagus into the stomach. DELETERIOUS. Those substances are so called, which are of a poisonous nature ; from foteu, to hurt or injure. DELIQUIUM AXIMI. Fainting. See Syncope. DELTOIDES. A muscle of the superior extremity, situa- ted on the shoulder. It is so called from its resemblance to the Greek A. It pulls the arm directly outwards and upward*.. DE P as and forwards and backwards, according to the different direc- tions of its fibres. DEMULCENTS. Medicines are thus called, which pos- sess a power of diminishing the effects of stimuli on the sensi- ble solids of the body : such are amylam, gummi arabicum, oleum olivarum, aqua hordeata, &c. DENTAGRA. The tooth-ach. See Odontalgia. DENTATA. The second vertebra of the neck ; so called from having a tooth like process. DENTIFRICE. A medicine to clean the teeth ; from ientes fricare, to rub the teeth. DENTITION. The breeding or cutting of the teeth. The first dentition takes place about the sixth or seventh month, and the teeth are termed the primary or milk teeth. About the seventh year ihese fall out and are succeeded by others, which remain during life, and are called the secondary or perennial teeth. The last dentition takes plnce between the ages of twenty and five and twenty, when the four last grinders ap- pear ; they are called dtntes sapicntie. DEOBSTRUENTS. Medicines that are exhibited with a *iew of removing any obstruction ; from de, and obstrwt, to ob- struct. ' DEPRESSOR. Several muscles are so termed, because they depress the parts into which they are inserted ; from de- primo, to press down. DEPRESSOR ANGULI ORIS. A muscle of the mouth and lip, situated below the under lip, that pulls down the cor- ner of the month. DEPRESSOR LABTI SUPERIORIS AL^EQUE NASI. A muscle of the mouth and lip, situated above the mouth, that draws the upper lip and ala nasi downwards and backwards. DEPRESSOR LABII INFERIORIS. A muscle of the. mouth and lip, that pulls the under lip and skin of the side of ibe chin downwards, and al.ttle oufwards. u 86 D I A DETERGENTS. Tliose applications are so termed by sur- geons, which possess the property of cleansing foul ulcers ; from deter go, to wipe off. DETONATION. The noise produced by the explosion of nitre, or substances containing nitre, when heated, which is greater or less, according to the maimer and quantity of the composition, the sudden or gradual application ofthe heat, lb*- euoluess of the vessels, &c. from detuao, to thunder. DIABETES. An immoderate flow of urine j from ha, through and (Jaivii, to pass. It is a genus of disease in the class neuroses and order spusmi of Cullen. There are two specie* of this complaint: 1. Diabetes serosus, in which there is a su- perabundant discharge of limpid urine, of its usual urinary taste; 2. Diabetes meUitas, in which the urine is very sweet, and con- tains a great quantity of sugar. M. M. Emetics ; diaphore- . tics ; warm cloathiug ; warm bath ; cauthandes ; sulphuric and nitric acids; opium; astringents. Dr. Rollo's method is a di- et entirely of animal food ; three or four drops of hepatized ammonia four times a day, gradually increasing the dose till it produces slight vertigo ; the skin to be anointed with lard; ab- stinence from exercise ; antiir.oniul wine with opium at night ; an issue over each Ldiu?y ; the bowels to be kept open with a- toes and soap. DIALYS ES. A solution of continuity, or a destruction of parts; from JiaXua;, to dissolve. It is an order iu the class lo- cales of Culleu's nosology. DIAPHORESIS. Perspiration ; from h*$i>?ia, to carry through.- DIAPHORETICS. Medicines which, from being taken in- ternally, increase the discharge by the skin ; such are autimo- nial and camphorated preparations, whey, nitre, cvc. DIAPHRAGM'. Septum transversum. A muscle that di- vides the cavity of the thorax from that of the abdomeu ; from ha, and ff*rlu, to divide. t The use of ihis muscle is verf considerable ; it is the principal agent in respiration, particu- larly in inspiration ; for when it is in action, the cavity of ihe thorn* is enlirged, particularly at the sides where the lungs ar<" chiefly siuiuted ; uiid as the luu^* must always be cojri'iuuu.* DIA 87 to (he inside of the thorax and upper side of the diaphragm, the air rushes into them, in order to fill up the increased space. In expiration it is relaxed and pushed up by the pressure ofthe abdominal muscles upon the v^cera of ihe abdomen ; and at the same time that they prc*s it upwards, they pull down the ribs, by which the cavity of the thorax is diminished, and the air suddenly pushed out of the lungs. DIAPHRAGMITIS. Paraphrenia. An inflammation of the diaphragm. DIARRILEA. A purging ; from hapftw, to flow through. It is distinguished by frequent stools with the natural excre- ment, not contagious, and seldom attended with pyrexia. It j* a gentts of disease in the class neuroses and order spasmi of Cullen, fontaurtnn the following species : 1. Diarrhea crapu- tnsa. The feculent diarrhsca, from ciapulus, one who over- loads Iris stomach- 2. Diarrhea biliosa. The bilious, from an increased secretion of bile. 3. Diarrhea mucosa. The mu- cous, from a quantity of slime being voided. 4. Diarrhea hepatirrhaa. The hepatic, in which there is a quantity of se- rous matter, somewhat resembling flesh, voided ; the liver be- ing primarily affected ; from nwaj, the liver, and p««, to flow. 5. Diarrhea lienteria. The lientery ; when the food passes unchanged. 6. Diarrhea caliaca. The celiac passion ; the food passes off hi this aflectioa in a white liquid state like chyle. 7. Diarrhea xerviinnsa. Arising from worms. M. M. In the three first species, ipecacuanha,rhubarb or some other purgative. In the last anthelmintics. In all opium ; mucilages ; then to- nics, sometimes astringents, and if acidities prevail, prepared chalk. DIARTHROSIS. A moveable connexion of bones ; from £.ap9po:», to articulate. This genus has five species, viz. enar- throsis, arthiodia, gingymus, trochoides, and amphyarthrosis. DIASTASIS. A separation of the ends of bones ; from ?;tt>!jui; to separate. DIASTOLE. The dilatation of the heart and arteries ; from &ia, and a-riKKu, to stretch, i DIATHESIS. Any particular state of the body : hahe-a;; from Siaflii/i*», to dispose.: thus, in inflammatory fever, there is an inflammatory diathesis, and during putrid fever, a putrid dia- thesis. 38 DIP DICTAMNUS ALBUS. White fraxineila, or bastard dit- tany. Dictamnus albus of Linna-us. T he root of this plant us the part directed for medicinal use. ; when fresh, it has a mod- eru:ely strong, not disagreeable, smell. Formerly it was much iisud as a stomachic, tonic, Uc. but is now fallen into disuse. DIGASTRICUS. A muscle so called from its having tw» bellies, trom Si?, twice, and yaa-rnf, a belly, situated externally between the lower jaw and os hyoides. Its use is to open the mouth by pulling the lower jaw downwards and backwards; and when the jaws are shut, to raise the larynx, and consequent- ly tbe pharynx, upwards, as in deglutition. DIGESTION. The change that the food undergoes in the stomach; by which it is converted into chyme. In chemistry it is an operation jn which such matters as are intended to act slowly on each other, are exposed to 4 slow heat, continued tor some time. DIGESTIVES. A term applied by surgeons to those sub- stances which, when applied to an ulcer or wound, promote suppuration : such are the unguentum retinafiava, unguentum elemi, Sec. • DIGITALIS. .Common fox glove. Digitalis purpurea of Liunreus. The leaves of this plant have a bitter, nauseous taste, but no remarkable kmell ; they have been long used ex- ternally to ulcers and scrophulous' tumours with considerable advantage. Respecting ihe internal use of this plant, we are told of its good effects in epilepsy, scrophula, and phthisis; and Dr. Withering and others have established its reputation as a diuretic in dropsies. It is, however, necessary to observe, that Uiis remedy must be cautiously administered, lor the piatit is of so deleterious a nature, that three grains ofthe dried leaf have been known to produce the most dreadful tormina.—-Grs. J cautiously increased to 3 or more. ■ DILUENTS. See Attenuants. DIPLOE. Meditullium. The spongy substance between the two tables of the skull ; from ivrrXotu, to double. DIPLOPIA. Vitus duplicatus. A disease *f the eye, in which the person sees an object double or triple ; from hitXo*. to double. DIS $9 liERJECTQR. A chirurgical instrument, in which there is a groove for tlie cutting instrument to slide. DISCUTIENTS. A term in surgery applied to those sub- stances which possess a power of repelling or resolving tumours. DISEASE. Any alteration from a perfect state of health t* a disease. A disease is variously termed, when it pervades the whole system, and does not depend on any other disease ; m a-H i«rflanimator3T fever, for instance: it is called a general dis- rate, to distinguish jr (row inflammation of the eye, or any other visscMS, whjcb is a partial or local one : and when it does r.ut depend on another disease, it is termed an idiopathic dis- ease, which nw.y be either general or partial, to distinguish it from a temptfonitic affection, which depends upon another «?c*eaRe, aud is produced by cousenj of part*. Sec also Ende- •.lic, Epidemic, Sporadic, &ic. DISLOCATION. Luxation. The secession of a bone of • moveable articulation from its natural cavity. DISSECTION. The rating to pieces of any part of an animal or vegetable, for the purpose of examining its structure. DISTICH IASIS. A disease of th« eyelash, in which there i- a dmhle row of hairs, the one row growing outwards, the other inwards towards the bulb of tlie eye; from Jia-T-Ji^ia, a double row.—M. M. Extraction «f the hairs, and confining the .new ones by adhesive plaisters as they grow. DISTILLATION. A chemical process, very like unto evaporation, institute d to separate the volatile from the fixed principles by means of heat. Distillatory vessels are either alembics or retort* ; the former consist of an inferior vessel, called a cucurbit, designed to contain the matter to be exam- ined, and having »n upper part fixed to it,"called the capital or head. In this last the vapours .arc "condensed by tlie con- tict of the surrounding air, or in clher cases by the assistance ot cold water surrounding the head, and contained in a vessel called a refrigeratory. From the.lower part of the capital proceeds a tube, called the nose, beak, or spout, through which the vapours, alter condensation, are, by a proper figure of the capital, made to flow into a vessel called the receiver, which is usually spherical. These receivers have different names. according to their figure, being called mattrasscs, balloons, &c. 90 D Y S Retorts are a kind of bottle, of glass, pottery, or metal, the bottom being spherical, and the upper part gradually diminish- ing into a neck, which is turned on one side. DIURESIS. An increased secretion of urine ; from ha, through, and pta>, to flow. See Diabetes. DIURETICS. Those medicine* or suhstances are so called, •which, when taken internally, augment the flow of urine from the kidneys ; from ha, and ufov, urine. DOLICHOS. Cowhage. Dolichos prurieus of Linnaeus. The pods of this plant are covered with sharp hairs, which are the parts employed medicinally as anthelmintics, on which ac- count they are admitted into the Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia.— The hairs of one pod. DRASTIC. A term generally applied fo those medicine* which are very violent in their action ; thus, drastic purges, emetics, &c. ; from Jpaa-rixoj, active, brisk. DROPSY. See Ascites, Anasarca, Hydrocephalus, Hydro- cele, &c. DULCAMARA. Woody nightshade, or bitter-sweet. So- lanum dulcamara of Linnaeus. The stipites or younger bran- ches are directed for use in the. Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia. Dulcamara does not manifest those narcotic qualities, which are common to many of the nightshades, but, when properly managed, is a very powerful and efficacious remedy. It it recommended in rheumatism, cutaneous affections, &c, and is said to act powerfully ay a diuretic. DUODENUM. The first portion of the small intestines, so called from its being about twelve fingers breadth in length. See Intestines. '' DURA MATER. Dura meninx. A thick membrane, formed of two layers, that surrounds and defends the brain, and adheres strongly i.o the internal surface of the cranium. It has three considerable processes, the falciform, the tento- rium, and the septum cerebelli; and several sinusses, of which the longitudinal, lateral, and inferior longitudinal, are the principal. PYSJESTHESI.E. The sense* injured or destroyed by the imperfections of the organs ; from hxatoSvtna, loss of sen- sation. It is an order in the clacs locales of Cullea's nosological arrangement. D YS 91 DYSCINESI.E. Motion impeded, or depraved, from an imperfection of the organ ; from iu;, bad, and xivejw, to move. An order in the class locales of Cullen'* nosology. DYSECOEA. Hearing diminished or destroyed ; from ha; difficult, and anon, hearing. A genus of disease in the class locales and order dysesthesia of Cullen, containing two species : Dyseco'ea organica, which arises from wax in the meatus, inju- ries of the membrane, or inflammation and obstruction of the tube : Dyseco'ea atonica, when without any discernible injury of the organ. DYSENTERY. Flux. A genus of di«ease in the class pyrexia and order pr"fiuvia of Cullen's nosology. It is known by contagions pyrexia ; frequent griping stools ; tenesmus ; stools chiefly mucous, sometimes mixed with blood, the natural feces being retained or voided in a hardeued state ; loss of appetite, and nausea : from Suo-fv's^a, pain in the bowels.~ M. M. Venesection, if the pulse be full and stiong; ah emetic ; mild pursritives ; cerated glass of antimony, ipecacu- anha, or some other diaphoretic, every third or fourth hour ; mucilages and opiates per ore et ano ; a blister on ihe ab- domen ; prepared chalk ; tonics and adstringents. DYSOPIA. Sight depraved, requiring one certain quantity of light, one particular distance, or one position ; from ivs, bad, and l--}., an eye. A genus ot disease in the class locales and order di/sesthesie of Cullen, containing the five following species':' 1. Dysopia tcnebrarum, requiring objects to be placed in a strong light : 2. Dysopia luminis, objects only discernible in a weak light : 3 Dysopia dissitorum, in which distant objects are not perceived : 4. D'/sopia proximorum, in which objecis too near are not perceived : r>. Dysopia lateralis, in which objects are not seen, unless placed in an oblique position. DYSOREXIA. The appetite depraved, o: deficient ; from Juc, bad, and op;*ij, appetite. An order in the class locales of Cullen's nosology. DYSPEPSIA. Want of appetite, accompanied by nausea, vomiting, flatulence, heartburn, costiveness, and pain in the stomach, with other symptoms of debility in the organ of diges- tion ; from but, bad, «rs7r1a>, tQ concoct. It is symptomatic of schirrhus, ulcer, poison, worms, chlorosis, pregnancy,gout, neph- ritis, &c.—M. M. Emetics ; occasional laxatives ; antacids ; demulcents , carminatives ; antispasmodics ; opium ; bitters ; cinchona ; iron ; cold bath ; exercise ; light, nutritive diet. 92 D Y S DYSTERMATISMUS. Slow or impeded emission of sewn during coition ; from Sue, difficult, and rmppta, seed. A grnuj of disease in the class locales and order epischeses of Cullen.— M. M. In debilitated habits, tonics, astringents and antispa*. modic. In robust habits, evacuauts and a vegetable diet chief- ly acid or acescent. DYSPHQNIA. A difficulty of speaking ; from ivc, bid, and ♦a>v>i, the voice. DYSPNCEA. Continual difficult respiration, without sense of stricture, and accompanied with cough throngh the whole course of the disease ; from Svf difficult, and rnw, to breathe. A genus of disease in the class neurones and order spasmi of Cullen. DYSURIA. Difficulty and pain in discharging the urine ; from $u(, difficult, and vpw, urine, A genus of disease in the class locales and order epischeses of Cullen, containing six spe- cies : 1. Dysuria ardens, a sense of heat, without any manifest disorder ol the bladder : 2. Dysuria spasmodica, from spasm : 3. Dysuria compressionis, from a compression of the neighbour- ing parts : 4. Vyiuria phlogistica, from violent inflamation : 5.Dysuria calculosa, from stone in the bladder : 6.Dysuria mu- cosa, an abundant secretion of mucus.—M. M. In the first species, mucilages ; cream of tartar. In the last, cascarilla ; essence of amber. For the others, see the several diseases of which they are syratotnatic. EBU 93 E. J^ AR. The organ of hearing is situated at the side of the 'j head, and is divided into external and internal ear. The auricula, commonly called the ear, constitutes the external, and contains several eminences and depressions, as the helix, antihtlix. tragus, antitragus, concha auricule, scapha, and lo- hulus. The external auditory passage, containing the wax, proceeds from its middle down to the' membrane ofthe tym- panum, which divides the external from the internal parts of this organ. Behind the niembrana tyinpani is an irregular cav- ity, the cavity ofthe tympanum, in which are four little bones, the malleus, incus, stapes, and os orbiculare ; and f jur openings, one of the Eustachian tube, mastoid sinus, fenestra ovalis, and fenestra rotunda. The tympanum is terminated by the labyrinth. The labyrinth is the remaining part of the internal car, consisting of the cochlea, vest'bulum, and semicircular canals. The arteries of the ear are ihe external and internal auditory. The veins empty themselves inlo the external jugulars. The muscles of the ear aie divided into three classes : the common, proper, and internal. The common muscles are, the attollens aurem, an- terior auris, and retrahentes auris, which move the whole ear. The proper are, htHcis major, helicis minor, tragicus, antitra- gicus, and transversus auris; these affect the parts only to which they are connected. The muscles ofthe internal ear are, laiaby.*>y.a, an extravasation of blood. A genus of disease in the class locales and order tu- mores of Cullen. EXOPROTICS. Opening medicines, whose operation is very gentle : such as manna, electuarium e cassia, &c ECTOFLE. Parts displaced ; from txTo-Troc, out of it* si- tuation. It constitutes an erder in the class locales ot Cullen** nosology. ECTROPIUM. An extraversion of an eye-lid, so that its internal surface is outermost: from txljiTi', to invert. EFFLORESCENCE. A preternatural redness ofthe skin. In chem'stery it means that phenomenon which takes place upon chrystab, producing a white powder, when exposed to air EFFLUVIA. A synonim of contagion. Sec Contagion. EGGS. The eggs of poultry are chiefly used as food : the different parts are likewise employed in pharmacy and in me- dicine ; the calcined shell is esteemed as an absorbent: the oil ofthe egt; is softening, and is used externally to burns and rhaps. The yolk of the egg renders oil miscible with water, and is triturated with resinous aud other substances. ELASTIC FLUID. A synonim of gas. See G ,u moisten or soul: in. EMBRYO. The fetus iu ntero is so called before ihe lifil, month of pregnancy ; from ev iu and Soua., to bud forth, In- :iU;e its growth r-jsembles that ofthe budding of a plant. EMBRYO rOMY, The scp^x.'-.:^ of several par..- J she 9$ EMU foetus whilst in utero, to extract it; from ey^fvov, a foetus, and , TljUVai, to CUt. EMETICS. Under this name are to be considered those medicines which, taken into the stomach in a sound state, are capable of exciting vomiting ; from ty.ow, to vomit : such are antimonium tartarizatum, ziuncum vitriolatum, ipecacuanha, nicotiana, &c. ►> EMMEXAGOGUES. Those medicines that possess a pow- der of promoting that monthly discharge of blood by the uterus; which, from the laws of economy, should take, place in certain conditions of the female system; from iv, in, ^t»v, a month, and uyta, to draw ; sabina, tanacetum, aloes, ferrum, itc. pos- sess more or less this property. EMOLLIENTS. Those substances which possess a power of relaxing the living animal fibre, without producing that ef- fect from any mechanical action: such are aqua tepida, alea blanda, adeps suilla, opium, &c. EMPHYSEMA. Air in the cellular membrane; from tjxQva-av, to inflate. See Pneumatosis. EMPROSTHOTONOS. A clonic spasm of several mu«s- de?, so as to keep the body in a fixed position and bent for- ' . ward ; from tpirpoo-dw, before, forwards, and rt-.w, to draw. Cullen considers it as a species of tetauul See Tetanus. .EMPYEMA. A collection of pus in the cavity «'f the tha- rax ; foom ev, wi ' n, and trvov, pus. It is one of the termina- tions of pleuntis. M. M. Paracentesis of the thorax. EMPYREUMA. The offensive smell that distilled wa- ters and other substances receive from bcina exposed too much to fire ; from iu.nv?av, to kindle, and i'uj, fire. EMPYREUMA! TC. Smelling as it were burnt ; fhus em- ] pyreumaliu oils are those distilled with a great heat, and im- J prcgnated with a smell of the fire. FMULGENT VESSELS. Renal vessels. The vessels of ) the kidneys are so termed ; from emulgeo, to milk out, becur.sp. \ the ancients supposed they milked the serum from the f-'om]. The emiilgent artery is a'brstich ofthe aorta. The emiilgent vein evacuates itr. bk-o-i into the ascending cav*. The ab">:b< ENT 97 frntsof the kidneys proceed to little glands in the neighbour- hood, and from thence to the thoracic duct. EMULSION. A soft and somewhat oily medicine resem- bling milk. EMUNCTORY. The excretory ducts of the body are so termed ; from emungn, to drain away : thus the exhaling arteries ofthe skin constitute the great emunctory of the body. ENARTHROSIS. The ball and socket joint. A species of diarthrosis, or moveable connexion, in which the round head of one bone is received into the deep cavity of another, so as to admit of motion in every direction; as the head ofthe os frmoris with the acetabulum of Ihe os innomiiiatuin; from iv, in, and apflpov, a joint. EXCANTHIS. An excrescence or intumescence ofthe la- chrymal caruncle, which is situated in the inner angle or can1 thus ofthe eye ; from ev, in and xuvfioj, the angle of the eye. ENCAUMA. Encausis. A pustule produced from a burn ; from ev, in, and naiai, to burn. ENCEPHALON. By some writers the cerebrum only is so called ; and others express by this term the contents ofthrf cranium ; from ev, in, and K£*ax», the head. ENDRMIC. A disease is so termed that is peculiar to a certain class of persons, or to a nation ; from ev, in, and S^uo?, people : thus stroma is indemial to the inhabitants of Derby-' shire and the Alps ; scurvy to sea-faring people, and the pli- ca polonica is only to be met with in Poland. EXEMA. Clyster. Injection. A glyster; from tvttptt, to inject. ENERGY". Action. The degree of force exercised by any power ; thus nervous energy, muscular energy, etc. from enpyeai, to act. ENSIFORM CARTILAGE. Ziphoid cartilage. A small swordlike, and sometimes bifurcated cartilage, attached to the end of the sternum ; from ensis, a sword, and forma, resemb- lance. ENTERITIS. Inflammationof tlie intestines; from tv?s|»vV I 9$ E N U an intestine. It is a genus of disease in Ihe class pyrexia and order phlegmasia of Cullen, and is known by the presence of pyrexia, lived pain in the abdomen, costiveness, and vomiting. M. M. Venesection very copiously ; castor oil ; manna; calo- mel or aloes one grain every hour till it operates ;, warm bath ; emollient fomentations ; glysters; abl ister ; mucilages ; small doses of opium. ENTEROCELE. Hernia intestinalis. Every hernia may be so called, that is produced by the protrusion of an intestine; from EvJepov, an intestine, and juiXii, a tumour. ENTERO-EPIPLOCELE. A rupture formed by the pro- trusion of part of an intestine ; with a portion of the epiploon; I from jvlspov, an intestine, timt\ooi, the epiploon, and xr>Xn, a I tumour. I EXTERO-HYDROCELE. An intestinal hernia whh wa-. ter iu the scrotum ; from svltfov, an intestine, i/Sa>», water, and *i\v, a tumour. EXrEROMPHALUlsV An umbilical hernia produced by the protrusion of a portion of an'intestine ; from evlepov, an in- testine, and outoaXos, the naval.. * i- . * ENTERORAPHIA. The sewing togetherth'e divided edg- es of an iuiesliue ; from ivlefoy, an intestine, and pa» a fu- ture. ENTROPIUM. A disease ofthe eye-lids, occasioned by the eye-lashes and eye-lid liemg inverted towards the bulb of trie eye. M. M. Adhesive pluistcrs; glue; extraction ofthe cilia. ENEURESTS. An involuntary flow of urine; from tvapf*, to make water. A eenus of disease in the claw locale* and order apoccnoses of Cullen, containing two species. 1. Enen- resis utonica, the sphincter of the bladder having lost its tow from some previous disease : 2. Eneuresis ub irrutione, ml compressione vrsice, Irom an irritation or compression of tint1 bladder. M. M. 1st Tonics; cold aspersion ; a blister ovrt" the. sacrum or perinienm. 2nd. Removal of Ihe picssure o( Irritation ; a cath.iitic ; mucilage ; opium. ENULA CAMPAXA. Common inula, or Elecampane. 1'tula helci'y.c.i of Linnxu.-. Tin* p!n:f, iho'i»i. x native cl' ¥'■'■• E P } 99 tain, is aeldom met with in its wild state, but mostly cultivated. The root, which is the part employed medicinally, in its reient state, has a weaker and Jess grateful smell than when thoroughly dried, and kept for a length of time, by which it is greatly im- proved, its odour then approaching to that of Florentine orris. It was formerly in high estimation, but is now fallen into dis- use, ji. to 3'ij. EPHELIS. Broad, solitary, or aggregated spots, attacking most commonly the face, back of Ihe hand, and breast, trom exposure to the sun ; from ewi and *Mos, the sun. EPHIDROSIS. Sudatio. Mador. A violent and morbid perspiration ; from t$i$?ot», to perspire. A genus of disease m the class locates and order apocenoses of Cullen. EPIDEMIC. A contagious disease is so termed that at- tacks many people at the same season, and the same place ; from eti, upon, and Zmpos, the people: thus putrid fever, plague, dysentery, &c. are often epidemic. EPIDERMIS- The scarf-skin. From nri, upon, and lif(i.a, the true skin. See Cuticle. EPIDIDYMIS. A 1 ard, vascular, oblong substance, that lies upon the testicle, formed of a convolution of the wis de- ferens ; trom sti, upon, and JiSi/,u.oc, a testicle. EPIGASTRIC REGION, That part of the abdomen that lies over the stomach ; ficm ewi upon, and yaa-t^ the sto- mach. EPIGLOTTIS. The cartilage at the root of the tongue that falls upon the glottis ; from E7ri, upon,' and yhter]^, tht glot- tis, or superior openiug of the larynx. EPILEPSIA". Convulsions with sleep, and usually froth issuing from the moutb ; from E7riXei4*,, a swoon. It is a ge- nus ot disease in the cl;vss neuroses and order spasmi of Cullen, and contains nine species : 1. Epilepsia traumatica, arising from an injtlry of the^ head : 2. i- pilepsia a dolore, trom pain: 3. Epilepsia verminosa, from the irritation of worms : 4. Ipi- p'ilepsta a veneno, from poisons: 5. Epilepsia exanthematica, from the repulsion of cutaneous eruptions': 6. Epilepsia a cru- ditute ventriculi, from erudities of the stomach: 7. Epilepsia ub \nanitione, from debility : 8. Epilepsia uterina, from hyste- 100 E P I rical affection*: 9. Epilepsia ex onanismo, from onanism. M, M. Avoiding the exciting and removing the predisponent cau- ses ; venesection when the vessels are too full; emetics ; pur- gatives ; antispasmodics; blisters; issues; cinchona; iron; JRowers of zinc ; cuprum ammoniacum ; arsenic ; digitalis ; ni- trate of silver grs. J to 1. three or four times a day ; acetite of lead. Dr. Currie has recommended the cold bath in the height of the paroxysm ; Dr. Hamilton the daily use of purgatives. EPIPHORA. The watery eye. An involuntary flow of tears ; from sirttyopa, a flood. A genus of disease in the class locales and order apocenoses of Cullen. EPIPHYSIS. Any portion of bone growing upon another, but separated from it by a cartilage; from mi, upon, and , to grow. EPIPOCELE. An omental hernia. A rupture produced by the protrusion of a portion of the omentum; from eirtirXtov, the omentum or epiploon, and xvXn, a tumour. EPIPLOIC APPENDAGES, See Appendicule epiploi- cat. EPIPLQITJS. An inflammation ofthe process ofthe peri- tonaeum, that forms the epiploon or omentum. See Peritoni- tis. EPIPLOON. The omentum ; from tmitXav, to sail over; because it is mostly found floating, as it were upon the intes- tines. See Omentum. .EPISCHESES. A suppression of excretions : vKirytetu re- tention. It is an order iu the class locales of Cullen's nosology. EPISPASTICS. Those substances which increase the action ofthe vessels, in those parts of the surface of the body to which they are applied, in such a manner as to produce an efflux of fluid* there ; from eirv, and nruv, to draw : of this nature are cantharides, semina sinapi, ammonia, &tc. EP1STAXIS. Bleeding at the nose, with pain or fuluess of the head. A genus of disease arranged by Cullen in the class pyrexie and order hemorrhagie. M. M. Rest; cold ; com- pression ; saline purgatives ; sulphuric acid. E R Y 101 EPDLIS. • An excrescence growing from the gums; from eti, and uxa, the gums. M. M. The ligature or scalpel. EPULOTICS. A term given by surgeons to those applica- tions which promote the formation of skin; from tTruXoai'lo cii- catrize. ERECTOR CLITORIDIS. A muscle of the clitoris that draws it downwards' aud backwards, and serves to make the bo- dy of the clitoris more tense, by squeezing the blood into it from its crus. ERECTOR PENTS. A muscle of the penis that drives the urine or semen forwards, and'by grasping the buld of the ure- thra, pushes the blood towards ihe corpus caveruosum and the glaits, and thus distends them. ERRHTXE. By errhines are to be understood those me- dicines which, when topically applied to the internal membrane of the nose, excite sneezinp, and increase the secretion, inde' pendent of any mechanical irritation ; from ev, in, and pic, the nose. To this clajs belong nicotiaua, helleborus, euphorbium, asarum, ficc. " ERYNGIUM. St'e eryngo, or holly. Lringium mariti- mum of Linnaeus. The root of this plant is directed for me- dicinal use. It has no particular smell, but to the taste it ma- nifests a grateful sweetne»s ; and, on being chewed for some lime, it discovers a light aromatic warmth or pungency. It was formerly celebrated for its supposed aphrodisiac powers, but it is now ve»y rarely employed. 'ERA'S! PEL AS. Ign'usacer. St. Anthonv's fire. A ge- nus of disease iu the class pyrexie and order exanthemata of Cullen. It is known by synocha of two or three days continu- ance.with drowsiness, and sometimes with delirium ; pulse com- monly full and hard , then erythema of the face, with continu- «oceofsynocha, tending to either apoplexy or to abscess. There arctwo species of this disease, according to Cullen : 1. Erysi- pelas vesiculosum, with large blisters : "l. Erysipelus phlycte- ■nodes, Willi phlyctensc, or small blisters. It has however been more properly divided inlo erysipelas with synocha, or sthenic diathesis and erysipelas with typhus, or asthenic diathesis M: M. 1st. Venesection; cathartics; refrigerants; diaphoretics; blisters and ihe antiphlogistic regimen. S!nd. Cinchona; Yir« 12 102 E X C ginian snake-root; camphor and sulphuric acid. In both the semicupium and sinapisms, and mild dry powders externally, ERYTHEMA. A morbid redness ofthe skin, as is observ- ed upon the cheeks of hectic patients after eating, and the skin Covering bubo, phlegmon, ccc. See Phlogosis. ESCHAR. The portion of flesh that is destroyed by the application of a caustic. ESCHAROTICS. A synonim of Caustics. See Caustic*. ESS ERA. A species of cutaneous eruption, distinguished by broad, shining, smooth, red spots, mostly without fever, and differing from the nettle rash in not being elevated. It gene- rally attacks the face and hands. ETHMOID BONE. Cribriform bone. A bone of the head ; from. n6y.og, a sieve, and stiot, form ; because it is per- forated like a sieve. It is situated anteriorly in the basis of the cranium, at the upper part of the nose. The principal emi- nences and depressions of this bone are the crista galli, the per- pendicular septum, the spongy lamina?, and the cribrose fora- mina. EUPEPTIC. Substances are so called that are easy to di- gest ; from eu, good, and wtirlu, to digest. EUPHORBI.UM. An inodorous gum-resin in yellow tears, ■which have the appearance of being worm-eaten : it is import- ed from Ethiopia, Libya, and Mauritania. It contains an ac- tive resin, and is very seldom employed but as uti errhiue. EVAPORATION. The volatilization of a fluid by mean* of heat, with access of air, in order to diminish its fluidity, or lo obtain any fined salts it may hold in solution, or diminish the quantity of a residuum. In this manner the water of the sea is evaporated, and the salt obtained, aud decoctions made into extract*. EXANTHEMA. An eruption upon the skin : efivSuan, a pustule. Cullen inakes exanthemata an order in the class py- rexie. Jt includes contagious diseases, hcgniuing with fever, aud followed by an eruption on the skin. FACP.ESCENCE. ^ny preternatural formation officio, EXT 103 EXOMPHALUS. An umbilical hernia ; from t£, out and •,w.aXoc, the navel. M. M. As in Bubonocele, EXOPHTHALMIA. A swelling or protrusion of the bulb of the eye to such a degree, that the eye lid* cannot cover it ;* from e£, out, and of&a\y,a;, the eye. EXOSTOSIS. Hyperostosis. A morbid enlargement, or hard tumour of a bone.; from e^, and ortw. a bone. A genus of disease arranged by Cullen in the class locales and ordei tu- mores. M. M. Cutting off the diseased part of ihe bone. EXPECTORANTS. Under this title are to foe considered those medicines which can, with safety, be employed to in- crease the discharge of mucus from the lungs ; as scilla, ammo- niar.um, allium, nicotiuna, &c. EXPIRATION. That part of respiration in which the air is thrust out from the lungs ; from expiro, to breathe. See Res* piration. EXTENSOR CARPI RADIALIS BREVIOR. An ex- tensor muscle of the carpus, situated on the fore arm, that brings the hand backwards. EXTENSOR CARPI RADIALIS LONGIOR. An ex- tensor muscle of the carpus, situated on the fore arm, that acis iu conjunction with the former. EXTENSOR CARPI ULNARIS. An extensor muscle of tlie carpus, situated on the fore arm, that assists the former. EXTENSOR DIGITORUM COMMUNIS. A muscle si- mated ou the fore arm, that extends all the joints of the fiu- EXTENSOR LONGUS DIGITORUM PEDIS. A mus- cle situated on the leg, that extends all the joints of the tour small toes. EXTENSOR OSSIS METACARPI POLLICIS MANUS. A -muscle of the thumb, situated on the haud, that extends the metacarpal bono of the thumb outwardly. EXTENSOR PRIMI INTERNODII. A muscle of the thumb, situated on the band, that extends the first bone ofthe thumb obliquely outwajJs, 1ft* EYE EXTENSOR TROPRIUS TOLLICTs F^DIS. An ex tensor muscle ofthe great toe, situated on the foot. EXTENSOR SECUNDIINTERNODII. A muscle of the thumb, situated on the hand, that extends the last joint of the thumb obliquely backwards. EXTRAVASATION. See Ecchumosis. EYE. Oculus. The eye, or organ of vision, is situated in r socket called the orbit, at the side of the root of the nose, that is composed of seven bones, viz. the frontal, superior max- i'ury, jugal, lacrymal, palatine, ethmoid, and spha?noid, which almost surround and defend it Anatomists have divided the soft parts which form the eye into external and internal. The external parts are the supercilia or eye-brows, palpcbre or eye- lids, cilia or eye-lashes, lacrymal gland, lacrymal caruncle, nasal duct, muscles of the bulb of the eye, and the fat ot the orbit. Ihe internal parts are those which form the bu'b, or rye, properly so called : they consist of five membranes, viz : the sclerotic) choroid, retina, hyaloid, and capsule ofthe crys- talline lens ; two chambers, one anterior, the other posterior ; und three humours, the aqueous, crystalline lens, and vitreous humour- The arteries of this viacus are the internal orbital, (he central, and optic artery. The veins empty themselves in- to the external jugulars. The nerves are the optic, and branch- es from the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth pair. FAS 105 F Ft, or ft. In a prescription they are abbreviations of fiat • orfiant, let it or them be made ; thus,/, bolus, let the substance or substances prescribed be made into a bolus. FACE. The bones of the face are divided into those of the upper and under jaw. The upper jaw consists of thirteen bones, viz. two superior maxillary, two juijal, two nasal, two lachry- mal, two inferior spongy, two palatine, and the vomer. The under jaw is formed of one bone, the inferior mixillary bone.—. The muscles ot'the face are those of the eye-lids, eye-baU, nos«, mouth, and lips. F-ECE3. The plural of/ex. The alvine excretions. FAINTING. See Syncope. FALCIFORM PROCESS The falx. A process of the dura mater, that arises from the crista galli, separates the hem- ispheres of the brain, and terminates in the tentorium ; from falx, a scythe, and forma, resemblance. FALX. The-falciform process ofthe dura mater. FASCIA. A bandage, fillet, or roller ; hence the aponeu- rotic expansions of muscles, which bind parts together, are term- ed fascia. FASCIA LATA. A thick and strong tendinous expansion sent off from the back, and trom the tendons of the glutei and adjacent muscles, to surround the muscles of the thigh. It is the thickest on the outside of the thigh and leg, but towards the inside of both becomes gradually thinner. A little below the trochanter major, it is firmly fitted to the linea aspera; and fariher down, to that part of the head of the tibia that is next the fibula, where it sends off the tendinous expansion along the outside of the leg. It serves to strengthen'> the action of the muscles by keeping them firm in their proper places when in action, particularly the tendons that pass over the joints where this membrane is thickest. FASCIAL NERVES. The eighth pair of nerves are so call- «d. They arise from the fourth ventricle of the brain, pass through the petrous portion of the temporal bone to the temples, where they divide into several branches. U6 FEB FAT. Adeps. A concrete oily mntler contained in the cel- lular membrane of animals, of a white or 3'ellowish colour, with little or no smell or taste. It differs in all animals in snlitlity, colour, taste, Ccc. and likewise in the same animal at different ages. In infancy it is white, insipid, and not very solid ; in the adult it is firm and yellowish, and in animals of an advan- ced age its colour is deeper,* its consistence vapous, and its taste in general stronger. Fat meat is nourishing to those that have strong digestive powers. It is used externally as a softening re- medy, and enters into the composition of ointment and plasters. FATUITAS. Foolishness. A synonim of Amentia. FAUCES. A cavity behind the tongue, palatine arch, uvu- la, and tonsils ; from which the pharynx and larynx proceed. FEBRIFUGE. A medicine that possesses the property of abating the violence of any fever; ixoxafebris, a fever, and fugo, to drive away. FEBRES. An order in the class pyrrxie of Cullen, charac- terized by the presence of pyrexia, without primary or local af- fection. FEBRIS INTERMITTENS. An intermittent fever or ague. A gerfus of disease in the class pyrexie and order febres. It is known by cold, hot, and swearing stages in succession, attend- ing each paroxysm, and followed by an intermission or remis- sion. There art three species of this disease, via. 1. Intermittens cuotidiana, a quotidian ague. '' The paroxysms return in the morning at an interval of about twenty-fpur hours, g. Inter- mittens tertiana, a tertian ague. The paroxysms commonly come on at mid-day,'at an interval of about forty-eight hours. 3. Intermittens quartana, a quartan ague. The paroxysms come on in the afternoon, with an interval of about seventy-two hours. M. M. Ao emetic or cathartic if the stomach be foul or the b.owels slow ; cinchona ji. every second hour during the re- mission ; opium ; sulphate of copper ; arsenic. FEBRIS CONTtNUA. A continued fever. A genus of disease in the cla»* pyrexie and order phlegmasie of Cullen. It has no intermission, but exacerbations come on twice in one day. The species of continued lever are : 1. Synocha. Inflammatory fever, known by increased heat; pulse frequent, strong and hard; urine high coloured ; senses not much impaired. 2. Tp F E II 107 p hus, which is contagious, and i* characterized by moderate heat ; quick, weak and small pulse ; senses much impaired, and great prostration of strength. Typhus has four varieties, viz. i0 Typhus petechialis, typhus with petechia; : 2. Typhus mitior, tl-e, nervous fever:. 3. Typhus gravior, the putrid fever: 4. TyphtiS icterodcs, the yellow fever.—M. M. 1st. Venesection ; cooling cathartics ; au emetic ; refrigerants diaphoretics ; blister*; qamphor; acids; antiphlogistic regimen, 2- An eineric ; mild purgatives; wine; spirit of vitriolic aether ; refrigerants; opi- um; cold air ; cold affusion ; acids; blisters ; bark.; snake- root. 3d. and4th. Same as the id. 5th. Active purgatives; refrigerants ; blisters ; cold affusion : about venesection, sali- vation and tonics practitioners are divided in opinion. FEBRIS HECTICAL A genus of disease in the class pyrexie and order/f&res of Cullen. It is known by exacerba- tions at noon, but chiefly in the evening, with slight remission* in the morning, alter nocturnal sweats ; the.urine depositing a, furfuraceo-lateritious sediment ; appetite pood ^ thirst moder- ate. .Hectic fever is symptomatic of chlorosis, scrophula, phthisisj diseased viscera, &c— M. M. See the diseases of which it is symptomatic. FECULA. A dry, piilverent, insipid, white, grey, or vari- ously coloured subitum e, insoluble in water, and of an earthy appearance, obtained by certa,u processes from vegetables ; such as starch, sago, salep, &c. FEMUR. Os femoris. The thigh bone. A long cylind- rical bone, situated between the pelvis and tibia. Its upper and rounded eminence is called the head, belcv which are two rough eminences, the f;reat and small trochanter. The two eminences on the inferior extremity are termed condyles. FERMENTATION. A spontaneous commotion in a veg- etable substance, by which its properaes are totally changed. There are sevetat circumstances required in order that fermen- tation may proceed ; such are, 1. A certain degree of fluidity; thus dry substances do pot ferment at all : "1. A certain degree of heat : 3. The contact of air. Chemists, after Boerhaavc, have distinguished three kinds of fermentation : the spirituous, which alfouls ardent spirit ; the acetous, which affords vinegar,, or acid ; and the putrid fermentation, or putrelactiou, whicji produces volatile alkali- The conditions necessary fur «p:ri:-- 108 FIR lions fermentation are, 1. A saccharine mucilage : 2. A degfe* of fluidity slightly viscid : 3. A degree ol heat between $5 and 65 of Fahrenheit : 4. A large mass, iu which a rapid commo- tion may be excited. When these four conditions are united, the spirituous fermentation takes place, and is known by the following characteristic phenomena : 1. An intestine motion takes place : 2. The bulk of the mixture then becomes aug- mented : 3. The transparency of the fluid is diminished by opake filaments: 4". Heat is generated: 5. The solid parts- mixed with the liquor rise and float in consequence < f Hie dis- engagement of elastic fluid : 6 A large quantity of cretaceous acid gas is disengaged in bubbles. All these phenomena gradually cease in proportion as the liquor loses its sweet and" mild taste, and becomes brisk, penetrating, and capable of pro- ducing intoxication. In this manner, wine, beer, cider, &c. are made. FERRUM. Iron. Se* Iron- FIBRE. A very fine simple filament, composed of earthy par- particles, connected together by an intermediate gluten. It is owing to the different arrangements of the fibres that the cellu- lar structure, membranes, muscles, vessels, nerves, and in short every part of the body, except the fluids, are formed. FIBULA. A long bone of the leg, situated on the outer ride of ihe tibia, and which forms, at its lower end, the outer ancle. FICUS. A fleshy excrescence about the arm*, in figure resembling a fig. See Condyloma. FILIX. Male polypody or fern. Polypodium filix mas of Linnams. The root of this plant has lately been greatly cele- brated for its effects upon the tenia asculis superficialibus, or broad tape-worm. Madam Noufer acquired great celebrity by employing it as a specific. In this country it is of little or no advantage.—3L Jfs. FIMBRMJ. The extremities of the Fallopian tubes. FIRE. A very simple and active element, the principal agent in nature to balance the power and natural effect of at- traction. There have been several theories proposed respecting fire, but no one as'yet is generally received. It is, therefore, FLE 10$ at present only known by its effects, namely, light, heat, rare- faction, phlogiston, &c. FIS*>URE. That species of fracture in which the bone is slit, but not divided. FISTULA. A term in surgery, applied to a long and sinous ulcer that has a narrow opening, and sometimes lea^s to a lar- ger, cavitv.—..M. M. A seioii or laying open the whide course ofthe fistula with a director and scalpel. FIXED A'R. See Carbonic acid. FLAMMULA JOVIS. Upright virgin's bower. Clematis recta of Linnaeus. More praises have been bestowed iij>on the virtue which the leaves of tliis plant are said to possess, wheu exhihited internally as an anti-veneral, by foreign phy* sicians, than its trials in this country can justify. The powder. ed leaves are sometimes applied externally to ulcer* a* an, escharotic. FLEXOR AOCESSORIUS DIGITORUM PEDIS, seu MAsSA CARVEA JACOBl SYLVTI. A muscle situated, on the leg, that assists the Jiexor. FLEXOFt BREVIS DIGITORUM PEDIS. A flexnf muscle ofthe toes, situated on the leg. FLEXOR BRFATS MINIMI DIGITt PEDIS. A raus- flle, situated on the foot, that bends the little toe. FLEXOR BREVIS POLLICIS MANUS. A muscle, situ- ated on the hand, that bends the first joint ofthe thumb. FLEKoR BREVIS POLLICIS PEDIS. A mu cle, situ- ated on the foot, that bends the first joint of the great loe. FLEXOR CARPI RADIALIS. A muscle, situated on tho Cubit or tore arm, that bends the hand and assists in its pro- nation. FLKXOR CARPI ULNAlIS. A muschji situated onth« Cubit or fore arm, that assists the former. FLEXOR LOXGUS DIGITORUM PEDIS, PROFUN- DUS, PERFORINS. A flexor muscle of the toes, situated on the leg, that bends their last joints/ K 110 FCEN FLEXOR LONGUS POLLICIS MANUS. A ir.u-.rV, sit- uated on the hand, that bends the last joint ofthe thumb. ' FLEXOR LONGUS POLLICIS PEDIS. A muscle, situ- ated on the foot, that bends the last joint of the great toe. ."FLEXOR OSSIS METACXRPI POLLICIS, seu OPPO KENS POLLICIS. A muscle, situated on the hand, that brings the thumb inw'ards, opposite to the other fingers. FLEXOR PARVUS MINIMI DlGITI. A muscle, situ ated on the hand, that bends the little finger, and assists Ihe adductor. FLEXOR PROFUNDUS PERFORANS. A muscle, si*. patcri on the tore arm, that1 bends the last joint of the finger*. ' FLEXOR SUBLIMIS PERFORATUM. A muscle, situ- ate.cfon the fore arm, that bends the second joint of the fingers. FLU ATS. (pluas, tis, s. m.)' Salts formed by the fluoric Acid, combined with different bases ; thus, Jiuat of alumine, Jiu- kt of ammoniac, &c. FLUID. A fluid-is that substnncc, the constituent princi- ples of which so little attract each other, thai when poured out, it drops guffutim, and adapts itself, in every respect, to the form of the vessel containing it. FLUORSPAR Vitrer.us spar. Sparry floor. A specie*- of salt-which abounds in naaire, formed bylhe combination of the spairy acid with l.mff. It is called spai, because it has the |parry lorm and fracture ; fluor, because it melts ^ery readily ; ..-arid \itreous, because it has the appearance of glass, and may be fused iutogtasi ol no contemptible appearance. FLUOR ALDUS.. See Leucorrhea. FLUX. See Dyscntenj. FGA.ICULUM DULCE. Common fenfiel. Ancthumft- nicuium of Limieeus. The seeds and roots of this indigenous plant are d.reeled by the colleges of London and Edinburgh. jibe seedshave an aromatic smell, and a warm sweetish taste, and contain a lar^e proportion of esseutial oil. They are ed instead of vinegar. FORNIX. The medullary bod\T, composed of three crura, situated at the bottom of the ventricles, under the teptum lu- Cidum.' ■...,■ FOSSA. Fovea. A little depression or sinus. FRACTURE. A fracture is a solution of a bone into two or more' fragment*. A simple fracture is when the bone ©ply i* divided. A compound fracture is a division of the bone, with a laceration of the integuments, ihe bone mostly protruding.— A fracture is also termed transverse, oblique, &c. according to its direction. Treatment. Replace the pieces of bone in their natural situation. Retain them with splints and bandages. Bathe the Itrob wtth vinegar or spirits, and keep it still.— Bleed and use the antiphlogistic regimen if necessary. FRENULUM of the TONGUE The cutaneous fold, un- dei-tl e apex ot he tongue, that connects the tongue to the ih- fralingual cavity. Ii is sometimes, in infancy, so short as to prevent the child from sucking, when it is necessary to cut it, tu order to give more room for the motion ot the tongue. FR^ENUM of the PINIS. The membranous fold whicjj connects the prepuce to the inferior part of the glass penis. f u £i 113 FRAMBOESIA. The yaws; from framboise, Fr. a rasp- perry. A genus of disease arranged by Cullen in the class ca> chcxie and order impcligines. It is somewhat similar in its na- ture to the lues venerea, and is endemial to the Autilla islands. It appears wif'h excrescences, like mulberries,' growing out of the skin in various parts of the body, which discharge an ichd- rous fluid. M. M. Generous diet and diaphoretics 21 days; tlicn salivation for ten ; afterwards guaiacum. - FRONS. The forehead. The part between the eye brows and the hairy scalp. FRONTAL BONE. The cockleshell-like bone which forms die forehead, and contains the two anterior lobes of the brain. Its principal processes are the two superciliary arches, and two external and internal orbital apophyses. Its cavities are two orbital cavities, a niche for the trochlea of the superior oblique .muscle, two large pituitary sinusses, one on each side above jhe root of the. nose, called the frontal sinusses; the. ethmoid niche, and superciliary foramen. In the fcetus it is composed ef two hones. The union of the frontal bone with the parietal f ones, forms the coroual suture. FUMARIA. Common fumitory. The leaves of this indi- genous plant, Fiimaria ofiicinaUs of Linna;us, are directed for medicinal use by the Edinburgh college: they are extremely succulent, and have.no remarkable smell, but a bitter, some- .what saline taste. The infusion of the dried leaves, or the ex- pressed juice ofthe fresh plant, is esteemed for its property of clearing the skiu of many disorders of the leprous kind. FUNCTION. The power or faculty by which any action "of au animated body is performed. The functions of our body are divided tntori't>il. by which life is immediately snpported, as the action ofthe heart and arteries, respiration and animal he:it; animal, which are effected through the operation of the mind, as the external and internal senses, the voluntary action fpf the muscles, voice, watching, and sleep ; Motum/, by winch the body is preserved, as hunger, thirst, mastication, degluti- tion, digestion, chylific aion, sanguification, nutrition of the bo- dy, and the various secretions and excretions; and, lastly into tixual functions, such as menstruation, conception^ formation •of the loiiuf, and parturition. K 2 m fus FUNGUS. Proud flesh. A term in surgery to express any luxuriant formation of flesh. FUNICULUS UMBILICALIS. Funis umbilicalis. The navel-string or umbilical cord. A cord of an intestinal form, about half a yaid in length, that proceeds from the navel ofthe foetus to the centre ofthe placenta It is composed ot a cuta- neuu* sheath, cellular substance, one umbilical vein, and -twq umbilical arteries; the former conveys the blood to the child from the placenta, and the latter return it from the child to the placenta. FURNACES. The furnaces employed in chemical opera- tions are ot three kinds: 1. The evaporatoryfurnace, which has received iu name from-its use; it is employed to reduce sub- stances into vapour, by means of heat, in order to separate the more fixed principles from those which are more ponderous, and were mixed, suspended, core|K>unded, or dissolved m the tluid : 2. The reverberaUry furnace ; which name it has re-. ceived from its construction being appropriated to distillation . S. The forge furnace, iu which the current of air is determined by bellow*. FUROR UTERINUS. See Nymphomania. FURUNCLE. An inflammation of a subcutaneous gland, known by an i.fla minatory tumour that does not exceed the size of a pigeon's egg ; from /uro, to rage. M. M. Emollient poultice*; incision ; basilicon; calamine cerate. • FUSION. A chemical process, by which bodies are made lo pass from the solid to the fluid state, iu cpnscquence of the application of heat. GAL 115 G GALACTOPHOROUS DUCTS. The excretory duct* of the glands ofthe breasi* of women, Which terminate in the papilla or nipple ; from y*\u, milk, and , to carry, be- cause they bring the milk to the nipple, GALBANUVI. A gummi-resinou* juice, obtained partly by its spontaneous exudation from the joint* ofthe stem ofthe Bubon galbanum of Linnaeus, but more generally, and in great- er abundance, by making an incision in the stalk, a few inches above the root, from which it immediately issues, and »oon be- comes sufficiently concrete to be gathered. Jf. is imported into England from Turkey, and the East Indie*, iu large; »oftisb, ductile, pale-coloured masses, which by age, acquire;* brown- ish yellow appearance: these arp intermixed with di*tinctwhiti*h tears, that are the most pute part of the mass. Galhanura bold* a middle rank between assatmtida and aramoaiacum, but its faitdue** is very inconsiderable, especially when compared, "with the former } it is therefore accounted les* anti»pa»modte,' por are it* expectorant qualities equal to diose of, the latter; it, however, is esteemed mure efficacious than either in hyste- rical disorder*. Externally it i* often applied by surgeous to expedite the suppuration of inflammatory and indolent tumours, and by physicians a* a warm stimulating plaster. It i» an in- gredient iu the pilulet «* gummi, the emplastrum Uthargyri cum tummi of the Loudon Pharmacopeia, and io the emphutru^i ad Ciavos pedum of the Edinburgh. Or*, v. to ^i. GALEN A. The name of an ore formed by the combination of lead with sulphur. GALL. The bitter fluid secreted by the liver. See Bile. GALL-BLADDER. An oblong membranous receptacle, situated under the liver, to which it is attached iu the right hy- pochondrium. It is composed, of three membranes ! a com- mon, fibrous, and villous. I's use ia lo retain the gall, wluoh regurgitate* through the hepatic duct, there to become thicker, more acrid and bitter, and to send it through the cystic duct,. which proceeds from its neck into the common duct or duct**' communis chokdochus, to W sent on U the duodeunai. ,ilf5 GAS *•. GAMBOGIA. The tree from which this gummi-resinons juice is obtained, constitutes according to Koenig, a physician- who resided many yeais at Tranquebar, a new gejiits, which ij called Stalagmitis. Gamboge is brought from the East Indie*,. and is generally employed as a drastic purgative medicine in jconstipation of the bowels, hydrophica) affections, and against the titnja pr tape-worm. Grs. ii. to viij. GANGLION. rayyXtw. In anatomy it is applied to a- knot in the course of a uerve. In surgery it is an encysted tu-, mour, formed in the sheath of a tendon, and containing a fluid hkejthe white of an egg. Jt most-frequently occur* on the, back of the hand or foot. ^ GANGRENE, A mortification of any part of the body, before endowed with vitality, It is known by the insensibility, coldness, lividness, and flaccidity ofthe part, and by the fretur it exhales. M. M. Scarifications; fermenting cataplasm; sal- aramorniac or tincture'of myrrh. Internally cinchona, a'rOina'- tics and opium. GARGLE. (Gargarismum, i. s. n.) A fluid medicine to wash the throat; from yapyi»pi{, the leg. G.ASTROCNEMIUS INTERNUS seu SOLEUS. An ex, tensor muscle ofthe foot, situated in the calf of the leg. The tendons of both gastrocnemii unite, and form the tendo A chillis. GASTRODYNIA. Pain in the stomach j from yar»s» the stomach, and cSwn, pain. GASTROEPIPLOIC ARTERY. The branch of the greater gastric artery that runs to the epiploon. GASTRORAPHY. The sewing of wounds of the abdomen* from yacij, the belly, and pa«, a future. GEMELLUS. See Gastrocnemius externus. GEMINI. From its being composed of two portions. One ofthe third layer ot muscles situated on the outside of the pet 1 vis. It* use is to roll the thigh outwards, and to preserve ihe ? tendon of the obturator interims from being hurl by the bardnes* of that part of the ischium over which it passes ; also, to hinder ■ it lioni starting out of its place while the muscle is in action. GENERATION. Many ingenious hypotheses have been instituted by physiologists to explain the mystery of generation, buCthe whole of our knowledge concerning it appears to be built upon the phenomena it affords ; as may be seen in tlie works of Haller, Bcifon.Chuickshanks, and JIa,hrium of Eiiinariis, are the parts that are employer! medicinally ; they have a bitter taste, and are recommended for iheir purgative and dmreiiC qualities, in hydropic case — is. to yfs. GENTIiNA Gentian. The gentian that is met with in the shops is the root of the gent:.ma lutea of Linnaus, and w GLA 121 imported from Switzerland and Germany. It is. the only med- icinal part of the plant, has little or no smell, but to tlie taste it manifests great bitterness, ph which account it is in general use as a tonic, stomachic, anthelmintic, antiseptic, eminenagogue, and febrifuge. The officinal preparations of this root are the infusum gentiane compositum, and tinctara gentiane compositd ofthe London Pharmacopoeia, and the infusum amarum, vinum amarum, tinctura amari, of the Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia ; and the i iti-octiim gentiane is ordered by both.-5.3fs. to 31. GENU. The knee ; from yovu, rafa. ri (it yvf vtvtiv, be- cause by it the body is bent towards the earth. GEOFFR.EA. The bark so called is the produce of the .Graffroya inermis of Swat?,, a native of Jamaica, where it is distinguished by the name of Cabbage-bark tree, or Worm- bark tree. It has a mucilaginous and sweetish taste, and a disagreeable smell. According to Dr. Wright of Jamaica, it is powerfully medicinal as an anthelmintic. GINGIVAE. The gums. See Cumr. G1NGLYMUS. The hinge like joint. A species of diar- fhrosis or moveable connection of bones, which admits of flexion, and extension, ;is the knee-joint, &c. ; from yivyXvfxo;, a hinge. GINSENG. The plant from which this root is obtained is the Panax qainqvrfoliiim 'f Linnsens. It is imported into this country scarcely ike thickness of the little finger, about 1 lire* or four inches long, frequently forked, transversely wrinkled, Of a horny texture, and both infernally and externally of a yellowish white colour. To tie taste it discovers a mucilagi- nous sweetness, approachirn to that of liquorice, accompanied with come degree of bitterness, and a slight aromatic waimth. The Chinese ascribe exfraordiiiary virtues to the root of ginseng/ and have no confidence in any medicine nnless in combination' wuh it. In Europe, however, it is veiy seldom employed.— 3L or more. GLAND. A small round body that serves for ll-» st-crr'\->n or alteration of a fluid. Glands are geuerally larger, in propor- tion, in infants than in adul's : they are c rrnosed of nerve* and vessel-, which are cilia, or eye brow*, above the eyes ; cilia, or eye-lashes, on the margin of the eye-lids; vibrissa, in I lie postrils, pili auriculares, in the external auditory passage; mysiax, on the upper .ip, and barba, on the lower jaw, &c. HALLUCINATIONS. Errors of imagination. HAMULUS. A little hook. A term in anatomy that is applied to any hook like process, as ihe hamulus of the ptery* goid process of the sphtenoid hone. HARMQXIA. Harmony. A species of synarthrosis or immoveable connexion ot bones, in which bones ate connected together by means of rough, but not dentiform, margins; as the bones of tjie face; from ttpt», to fit together, HEARING. An animal function. The sensation by which the sound of sonorous bodies is perceived. The organ ol hear- ing is the soft portion of ihe auditory nerve, which is distribut- ed in (he vestibulum, semicircular canals, aud cochlea. HEART. Cor. This muscular viscus, which is the primary organ of the blood's motion, is situated obliquely, not trans- versely, in the leit side of the thorax, between the lungs, and within the cavi y of the pericardium. It is distinguished by a- natoniists into the . basis and apex; an anterior and posterior margin; a superior and inferior surface ; and into a right and left aur;cle, and a rmht and h ft ventricle. The aurii Its are muscular cavities, 'hat lie upon the ba-isofthe heart, surround- ing almost the pulmonary ar'ery aud aoita, and which receive the blood from the veins. 'Ihe ventricles are two internal ca- vities of the heart that are divided from each other by a rous- cilar septum, septum cordis; they have, each of them, two HEL I2§ openings, the one auricular, through which the blood enters, the other arterial, through which it passes out. These four ori- fices are furnished with valves that are called semilunar at the arterial openings; mitral at the right auricular, atid tricuspid at the left auricular orifice. The vessels ol the heart are divid- ed into common and proper. The common are, 1. Ihe aorta, winch arises from the let* ventricle: 1. Tht pulmonary artery, which originates from the riglit ventricle : 3. The four pulmo- , nary veins, which terminate in the left auricle. 4. The vena cava, which evacuates itself into the right auricle. The proper vessels are, I. The coronaly arteries, which arise from the aor- ta, and are distributed on tlie heart ; ?. Tlie coronary veins, which return the blood into the tight auricle. The nerves of the heart arc branches of the eighth and great intercostal pairs. The heart ofthe tuetus"differs from that of the adult in having *foranen ovale, through which the blood passes from the right auricle to the left. HEAT. See Caloric and Animal heat. HECTIC. Erom s£;, habit. See EebrLhcctica. HEDERA TERRESTRIS. Ground-ivy, or gill. Glecoma hederaceaof LimitEU*. This indigenous plant has a peculiar strong smell, and-a bitterish, somewhat aromatic, taste. It is one of those plan»« which was formerly ruuch'esteemed for pos- sessing virtues that, in the present age, cannot' be detected. In obstiuate coughs it is a favourite remedy with fhe'poor. HELCOMA. An ulcer upon the external or internal sur- face of the cornea; M. M. Bleeding both general'aud local; cathartics; cooling collyria; a blister or seton on the neck ; other remedies according to the kind of ulcer. HELICIS MAJOR. A proper muscle of the ear, that de- presses the part ol the carlilage ofthe ear imp which it is in- serted. HELICIS MINOR. A proper muscle of the ear, that con, tracts the fissure of the ear. HELIX. The external circle or border 6f the outer ear that curls inwards ; trom n>sx, to turn. HELLEBORASTER. Fetid hellebore, or bear's-foot. HcJ- leborus fetidus of Linnaeus. The leaves of this indigenous 130 HEL plant are recommended by many, a* possessing extraordinary anthelmintic powers. The smell of the reeent plant is extreme- ly fetid, and the taste is bitter and remarkably acrid, insomuch that, when chewed, it excoriates the mouth and fauces. It coiuinnnly operates as a cathartic, sometimes as an emetic, and in large dose* pioves highly deleterious, ji. to 31J. HELLEBORUS LBUS. White hellebore or vcratrum. Verat. urn album of Linnaeus. This plant is a native of Italy, Switzerland, Austria, aud Russia. Every part ot the plant is extremely acrid and poisonous. The dried root lias no partic- ular smell, but a durab e, nauseous, and bitter taste.bunung the mouth and fauces; when powdered, aud applied to issues or ulcers, it produces griping and purging; if snuffed up the nose, it proves a violent sternutatory. Gesuer made an infusion of hall an ounce of this root with two ounces of water; of this he took two drachms, winch produced great heat about the scapu- las and in the lace and head, as well as the tongue and throat, followed by singultus, winch continued till vomiting was ex- cited. Reruns also experience d very distressing s37mpioras up» on tasting this uif ision. The root, taken 111 large doses, dis- covers such acrimony, and operates by the s omach and rectum with such violence, that blood is usually discharged : it likewise acts veiy powerfully upon the nervous system, producing great anxiety, tremors, vertigo, syncope, aphonia, interrupted res- piration, sinking ot the pulse, convulsions, spasms, and death. Upon opening those who have d.ed by the effects of this poi- son, die stomach discovered marks of inflammation, with cor- rosions 01 its internal coat. The ancients exhib.ted this active medicine in maniacal cases, and, it is said, with success. The experience of Greding is somewhat similar: out of twenty- eight case* in winch he exhibited the barkol the root, collected iu the spnng, five were cured. Iu almost every case ihat lie relates; the medicine acted more or less upon all ihe excretions; voiuiiiiigaud purging were very generally produced, and the matter thrown off .fie stomach was constantly mixed with bile; a florid redness irequcmly appeared on the lace, and various cutaneous efflorescences upon the body , and, in some pleuritic symptoms, with fever supervened, so as to require bleeding ; nor were the more alarming affections of spasms and convul- sions uufreqtient. Critical evacuations were also very evident; many sweated profusely, in *oiuc the urine wa» considerably II K M 131 fncreasid.inothersthe saliva and raucous discharges ; and uterine' obstructions, of long duration, w ere of.en removed by its use. Vi-ratrum has likewise been found useful in epilepsey, and oth- er convulsive complaints ; but the diseases in which its t flicacy seems leas: equivocal are those ofthe skin, as itch aud different prurient eruptions, herpes, morbus perficulosus, lepra, scrophu- la, &c. and in many of these it has been successfully employ- ed both internally and externally. As a powerful stimulant and irritating medicine, its use has been resorted to in desperate case* only, and even then it ought fir t to be exhibited in very small doses, as a gram, and in a diluted state, and to be gradu- ally increased, according to the effects, which are generally of ?!i alarming nature, grs. v. io 9ss. HELLEBORUS NIGER seu MELAMPODIUM. BUcfc hellebore or Christmas rose. Helleborus niger of Linnaeus. The root of this exotic plant is the part employed medicinally ; it* taste, when fresh, is bitterish and somewhat acrid : it aisoemits a nauseous acrid «mell, but being long kept, both iis sensible qualities and medicinal activity suffer veryconsiderabh dim nil- tion. The ancients esteemed it as a powerful remedy in maniacal cases. At present it is exhibited principally as an al- terative, or whengiveu in a large dose, as a purgative. It of- ten proves a very powerful emmenagogue in plethoric habits, where steel is ineffectual or improper. It is also recommended in dropsies, and some cutaneous diseases, grs. v. to j-s. HELMINTHIASIS A disease, in which worms, or the Iarva> of wornn, are bred under the shin, or some exernal part ofthe body ; from sx^wiv^c, which signifk-sany species of worms. It is endeiiiiid to Martinique, Westphalia, Transylvania, and some other places. HEMERALoPIA. Crepuscular? blindness. A defect of vision, in which the person sees |>erlecrly well all day ; but in the evening or morning perceives liule or not at all; from »,**ff«, the day, and a>-\,, an eye. HEMICRANIA. A pain that affects only one side of the head; from «,ui«ru, half, and xpavicv, the head. M. M. When the pain is over the eve, extract the dens sapienti-*, and when on the middle ofthe parietal bone, the first or second grinder in the lower jaw on the same side, if defective. A small bleed- ing; astr;::^ emetic; a cathartic; opium ; cinchona ;• arsenic; 132 U E R electricity; relhcr ; oil of cloves; camphor and opium; warm vinegar ; a blister or mercurial ointment used topically till it salivates. Strong errhine*. HEMIOPSJA. A defect of vision, in which the person sees tlie half, but not the whole of an object; from ny,nru, halt, and ass}., an eye. HEMIPLEGIA. Palsy of one side; from «,uwo, half, and v\r>Tpe<:, perfectly resemb- ling saccharine juice?. It has a white or yellowish colour, a soft and grained consistence, n sacharine and aromatic smell. Honey is an excellent food, stid a softening and slightly ape- rient remedy : mixed with vinegar, it constitutes oxymtl, and is exhibited in various forms in medicine and pharmacy. HORDEOLUM. An inflimniH'ory tumour on the eyelid, (he size of a barley-corn. M. M Proinote suppuration, if pos- sible ; otherwise cut it it cff. HUMERAL ARTERY.. A- branch of the ax.l'-iry artery, distributed about the humerus. HUMERI OS. Oihr.ji-lii. A long cylindrical bone, sitiiat- e'.l between the scapula and fore arm. The eminences on tb.> superior extremity are, the head, neck, and a greater and les*ct tubercle. Upon its inferior extremity are, an externa), an in- ternal, and a headed condyle, and two depressions vl ich r- rai«e the conoid and roracoid processes ofthe ctih-.t M 134 k V t> HUMOURS of tlie EYE. Sec Aqueous and Vitreous hu- mours. HUNGER, A natural action. A sensation in the stomach, caused by the irritation ofthe gastric juice, iuducing a dosire for food. HYALOID MEMBRANE, the capsule of the vitreou* humour ol the eye ; from va\oa glass, and siV, likeness; so Called from its transparent and glassy appearance. HYDARI HRUS. Hydarlhrcm. A colourless swelling of a joint. The name is derived from uhvi>, water, and apopov, a joint. A genus ot disease arranged by Cullen in the class locales and or- der tumores; and known by "an un form swelling round the joint ofthe colour of the skin, and uttremely pauilul. It mostly affec s the knee joint. M. M. Friction ; pouring warm brine on the joint, a covering of flannel; b.isters ; a roller , openh g the joint so as not to admit the air, HYDATIDS. An hydatid ; from via\t, a bladder. A ve- ry singular animal, formed like a bladder aud tl stended with an aqueous fluid. Hydatids are not unliequeiitly generated iu the natural Cavities of the body, as the ventricles ofthe brain, abdomen, pelvis of the kidney, &c, producing disease. Cullen arranges this affection in ihe class locales, and order tumores. HYDRAGOGUE. Medicines are so termed which possess the property of iffcreasint! the secretions or excretions ofthe body, so a< to cause the removal ot water from any of its ca- vities ; such are tonics, diuretics, cathartics, ice. HYDRARGYRUS. Mercury. Quick silver. Mercury i« found in ihe eanh at Adria in Spain, and in America, in a Hu- id state, possessing a metallic opacity and brilliancy, and in combinaiion with other mefalhc substances, ft differs from all other metals bv its property of retaining the fluid state, at the ordinary temperature of the atmosphere. It always affects the form of globules when divided, and whtn it is confined in a buttle its surface appears convex. Mercury has no ta*ie Ihat the nerves of the tongue and palate can perceive : rubbed tor a *hort tune between the finger-, it emits a slight peculiar smell. Its utility inthe practiceol physic, aiid surgery is very grea' indeed and there are a considerable number of preparations cf i* ordered h$ the London and Edinburgh Pbmmacopa.as. It is impossj. II Y D 135 ble in this place to enumerate its particular virtues, as there is nodisiase wha'ever in which it >s not exhibited, and every one is aiqumnted with ns efficacy in subdumg ihe veneraal vi- rus, and the benefit derived from administering its preparations in d seasesol the skin, lymphatic glands, &c. Aceiated grs. jt. to vi calcined gr Is Io ij. munakd gr«. 1-10 to Is. mud mu- nat.d gr. j. to xn. or more, pihs ot 9sl. to 31s. red sulphurat- ed gr. iij. to 9i. vitriolated gr. \ to i. HYDRQCARDIA. Hudroconlis. Hydrops pericardii Drop- sy of the heart. Drqpsy ol the ptncaidiuui A collection of a fluid in the cavity ol the pericardium; trom vlta%, water, and itapSiu, the heart. It produces symptoms similar to those of liydrothorax, with palpitations of the heart, and mostly an intermittent pulse. HYDROCELE. Dropsy of the scro'nm, or suprrmati<; chord ; from i/J»£, water, and urj.ti, a tumour It is a genu of di ease inthe class cachtxia and older intumescentia 01 Cullen, ami is known by a soft, pyramidal, fluctuating, generally pel- jucic, swelling of the scro'um, increasing slowly, and without pain. B. Bell distinguishes two species : 1st. anasarcous: 2nd. the encysted. M. M. The 1st frequently depends on a, constitutional affection which should then be removed ; punc- tures. 2nd. An incision; u seioii; caustic; an injection. Iu infants, alkohol or ailuui. HYDROCEPHALUS. W.itery head; from vh»it water, and x.itya\r,, the head. It is distinguished by authors into ex- ternal and internal HydroceiihaluS externus is'aiias.,rca of the integuments of the head. Hydroctphalut i>Uen,us .s a depo- sition of a fluid in the ventricles of tlie biam, producing dilata- tion of the pupils, apoplexy, &.c. See Apoplexia. It is some- times of a chronic nature, when the vi-ater has been known tp increase to an enormous quantity, effecting a diastasis of the bones of the head, and «n absorption ot the substance ofthe brain. M. M Venesection ; ca hartict; bhsn-rs : mercury. HYDROGENE. Inflammable air. Phlogiston of Kir- wan. Hydrogenous gas.' An elastic flu.d, possessing all the apparent properties ot a r. It is about thirteen times lighter than the air ot tlie atmosphere, does not maiutaiu combustion^ and quickly destroys animal file by producing strong convul- sions. It has a very evident and peculiar iaiv.I, Iu diara^- 13C IIY D teristic property is to take fire when in contact with air, by the application of a body already, ignited, or by the electric spark. Hpdrogeue, combined with oxygene, forms water (see Aqua) and with azote, volatile alkali. HYDROLAPA THU M. Tbe water dock. Pumex hydrola, pathwn of Linnaeus. The leaves of this plant manifest con- siderable acidity, and are said to possess a laxative quality, Therooi is strongly adsiringent, and has been much employed both externally and internally lor the cure of scurvy, and oth- er diseases of the skin. HYDROMETRA. Dropsy of the womb; from ui*(, wa- ter, and junrpa, .the womb. A genus of disease iu the class ca- chexia and order intumescentue of Cullwn. It is known by a swelling in the hypogastrium of females not pregnant, with fluc- tuation, and no suppression of urine. M. M. Emetics ; stimu- lating glysters; cathartics. HYDROPHOBIA. Canine madness; from utvt, water, and <$>o€Ea, to dread; because persons that are bitten by a road dog dread the sight or falling of water, when they arefirst seiz- ed with the madness. It is a genus of disease arranged by Cullen in the class neuroses and order spasmi; known by the previous history of tbe disease, the dread of water, painful con- vulsions of the pharynx, and putrid fever. M. M. Excision of ihe bitten parts ; cupping, cauterizing and frequently wash- ing it with salt water; mercurial ointment. ' ' HYDROPHTHALMIA. A swelling daX./u.o;, the eye. HYDROPS. A dropsy ; from vine, water. See Ascites, Anasarca, Hydrothorax, Hydrocephalus, Hydrocele, &x. HYDRORACHITIS. Spina bifida. A small, soft, fluctu- atiug tumour, mostly on tbe lumbar, vertebrue of new-born chil- dren; from i/Jaij, water, and (ayj,q, the back bone. It is a ge- nus of disease in the class Cuahexie and order intumessentie of Cullen. . HYDROTIIORVX. Dropsy of the chest; from vh»*, wa- ter, and 9»>paf, the breast. A genus of disease in ihe class ca- ehexie* aud order ir.uiKCScentite of Cullen; known by dy ,:>ijaja; {I Y P 1*7 paleness of the face : edematous swellings of the feet; scarcity of urine : impatience of an horizontal position, with sudden Starting from sleep ; palpitations ol the heart, and fluctuation of water in the chest. M. M. Diuretic* ; blisters ; paracentesi* Of the thorax. HiGIEN'E. Tyitm ; from vyiatvu, to be well. Modern physicians have applied this term to that division of thtrapia which treats of the diet of the sick, and tne non-naturals. HYGROLOGY. The doctrine of the fluids of the body; from vyoo;, a humour or fluid, and Xo^oj, a discourse. HYMEN. The slender membrane, placed at the entrance of the vagina, of virgins : vpnv, a membrane. HYOIDES OS. A semilunar bone, situated between the basis of the tongue and ihe larynx, that serves for the adhesion ofthe tongue, tor deglutition, and tor a point of attachment to many muscles. It has two greater ami two lesser hoins ; from i>, and nJof, resemblance. IIYO-GLOSSUS. A muscle situated at the side;, between the os hyoides and the tougue, thai pulls the tongue inward* and downwards. HYO^CI AMUS. Henbane. Hyosciamu* niger of Linnaeus. The smell of this indigenous plant is strong and peculiar: ihe, leaves, when bruised, emu somewhat ofthe odour of tobacco| to the taste they are mild aud mucilaginous. Henbane is a powerlul narcotic poison, and many instances of its deleterious effects are recorded by diffeient authors. Nevertheless, the' extract of Ihe eeds, under proper managi-men , may be safely employed ; and it has this advaiitaue over nicotics iu general, that it never venders the bowels costive, but on the cuiitrary, gently opens lhi".n.— Gr. £ to 3!*." HYPERICUM or HYPERICUM. St. John's wort. Hy- pericum. perfolU-.tum of Linnsus. This indigenous plant was freatly esteemed by the ancients, but is how very rarely used. ho London Phannrcopa-ia retains the flowers on account of the great proportion of resinous oily mutter, in which ihe med- ical efficacy of the plant is supposed 10 reside.. HYPEROSTOSIS. A synonim of exostosis. See eicstvci;. M % 138 H Y S HYPNOTICS. From i/wvoc, sleep. See Anodynes. HYPOCHONDRIAC REGIONS. They are situated one on each side of the epigastric region, being7 the spaces in the abdomen that are under the cartilages of the spurious ribs; from viro, under, and p^ovJfoj, a cartilage. HYPOCHONDRIASIS. Hypochondriac affections; from tTrop^ovtyiaxojj one who is hipped. A genus ot disease in the class neuroses and order adynamia of Cullen ; characterized by dyspepsia ; laogour and want of energy ; dejection of mind, aiid apprehension of evil, more especially respecting health, withoiU a sufficient cairse ; with a melancholic temperament.— M. M. Ex«rcise ; emetics; antispasmodics ; nervines; bitters; - cinchona ; cold bath'; .opium ; blisters ; cheerful company.. HYPO-EM A. An effusion of red blood into the chambers of the eye ; from vtto, under, and aijua, blood ; because the blood is under the cornea. HYPOGALA. A collection of white humour, like milk, in the chambers of the eye ; from vim, under, and yaXa, milk ; because it is a milk-like efTtiai^A Under tlie cornea. HYPOPIUM. ,\ collection of pus in the anterior or pos- terior chamber, or both ^chambers ofthe eye ; from wno, under, and wto, pus ;' because tbe pus is under the cornea. HYPOGASTRIC ARTERIES. S*e Iliac arteries. HYPOGASTRIC REGION'. The region of the abdomen that reaches from above the pubis to within three finger's breadtt of the navel ; from wno, under, and yaj-nf, the stomach. HYSSOPUS. Common hyssop. Hyssopus officinalis of Linnaeus. This exotic plant ,is esteemed as an aromatic and s'iinulant, but is chiefly employed as a pectoral, and has long been thought useful in humoral asthmas, coughs, and catarrhal affections ; for this purpose an'infusioniof the leaves, sweetened with honey or sugar, is recommended to be drunk as tea. HYSTERIA. Hysterics ; from vT. YeheseQtior); laxatives; emol- lient glisters and fomentations ; refrigerants and diluents. HYSTEROTOMIA. Erdm ua-«j>o, the womb/and repw, to cull See Casurian section. 140 I D I I. ICE. Water made soljd by the application of cold. It i*\ frequently employed ly surgeon* io resolve external in- flammatory diseases. ICHOR. i^k of the lower part of tlie trunk of the tree, from which the fluid resm issues in great abundance, appearing of a milky whiteness as it flows into the vessel placed to receive it, and into which it is conducted by means of a tube or leaf fixed in the incision, and supported With clay. On exposure to ihe air this milky juice gradually inspissates into a soft, reddish, elastic resin. It is fumed by the Indians in South America into various figures, but i» com- monly brought to Europe in that of spear-shaped bo lies. It i* prepared also into catheters, bougies, syringes, pessaries, etc. INDICATION. An indication is that which demonstrate* in a disease what ought to be done. It is three iold : preser- vative, which preserves health ; curative, which expels a pre- sent disease; and vital, which resect* the powers and reason* vi diet. Tlie scope from which indications arc (akeu or dcier- mifted isfipmprehended in this distich -. Ars, etas, regie, compltrio, virtus, Itlos et symptoma, reptetio, tempus ei usus. INDICATOR. An extensor muscle ol ihe lore finger, sif- ted chiefly on the lower posterior part ot ihe tore arm. JNJECTTON. A synonim of contagion. See Contagion. INFLAMMATION. Phtogogis. \ genus of disease in the class pyrexia and order phlegmasia of Culltn ; characterized by fedness, heat, pain, and tumour on the suruce ot the body. There are iwo species : I. Phiegmoue, known by mfl .munition of a.blight red colour; lumoui pointed, throbbing, and tending to suppuration : 1. trythtina,. whn.li is inflammation of a du 1 ted colour, vanishing upon pressure, spreading unequally, with a burning pain, and tumour scarcely perceptible, ending in desquamm.ition, or vesicles ot the skin. PhJogusis often ter- minates ut ab&e**, gangrene, ot schuruus. InS us INFLUENZA. A species of catarrh. See Catarrlm a con- tagione. INFUNDIBULUM of the BRAIN. A canal that pro- ceeds from the vulva of the braiu to ihe pituitary gland in the sella turcica. INFUSING. A process that consists in pouring wafer of ariy required degree of temperature on such substances as have a loose texture, as thin bark, wood in shavings, or small pieces, leaves, flowers, &c. and suffering it to stand a certain time. The liquor obiained by the above process is called en infusion. INGUEN. The groin. The lower and lateral part of the abdomen above the thigh. INJECTION. A medicated liquor to throw into a natural or preternatural cavity ol the body, by means of a syringe. IN NO M IN ATA ARTERIA. The first branch given off by the arch of the aorta It soon divides into the right carotid and right subclavian arteries. INN'OMINATUM OS. A large irregular bone, situa'cdat the-side of the pelvis. It is divided into three portions, v'«. the iliac, ischiatic, and pubic. The iliac portion, commonly called the os ilium, is the uppermost, and presents a tuberosity, a posterior an anterior and superior, and an anterior and infe- rior spine, an external and an internal cavity, aud a niche be- tween the anterior spines, The ischiatic portion has a tubero- situ upon which we sit, a spinous process, and an anterior and posterior ischatic niche. The pubic portion affords with it* fellow the arch and crista of the pubis. Be.ides these eminen- ces and depressions ihere are the acetabulum, that receives the head ofthe thi-h bone, and the foramen ovale; which are formed by the union ol the three portions. In the fctius these three portions are distinct bones, and are properly distinguish- ed by ihe names of os ilium, os ischium, and os pubis. INOCULVTION. The insertion of the variolous matter under the skin, in order to commuicate the small pox. It i* usually done in the aim or leg. IMSANIA. Insanity, or deranged imagination. A prnus of disease in the class neuroses and order vesanie, characterized bv erroneous judgment from imaginary preoptions er recOllec- 144. I N T tiorrs, attended with a.Tcrable emotions iu persons of a sanguine temperament. M. M. Venesection ; emetics ; cathartics ; an- tispasmodics ; opium ; camphor ; cold water poured upon the Itead as long a* it can be borne. INSPIRATION. The act of drawing tlie air into the Jung*. See Respiration. INTERCOSTAL ARTERIES. The superior intercostal ar. tery is a br.-inch of the subclavian. The other intercostal arte- ries are given off froth the aorta. INTERCOSTAL NERVE. The great intercostal nerve a- rises in the cavity of the cranium from a branch of the sixth and' one of the fifth pair, united into one trunk, which passes out of the cranium through the carotid canal, and descends by the sides of the bodies of the vertebra' of ihe neck, thorax, loins, and os" sacrum : in its course it receives the small accessory" branches from all the thirty pair of spinal rierves. Tn the neck it gives off three cerVical ganglions, the upper, middle, and low- er ; from which the cardiac and pulmonary nerves arise. In the thorax it gives off the splanchnic or anterior intercostal, «hich perforates the diaphragm, and forms (he semilunar gan- glions, from which nerves pass to all the abdominal viscera.— They also form in the abdomen ten peculiar plexuses, distin- guished by the name of die viscus to which tliey belong, aS thecoelinc, splenic, hepatic, superior, middle and lower mesen- teric, two renal, and'two spermatic plexuses. The posterior in- tercostal nerve gives accessory Branches about the pelvis and ischiatic uervc, and'at length termintUes. INTERCOSTAL VEINS. The intercostal veins empty their blood into the vena azygos. INTER'COSTAi.ES EXTT.RNT. ) These muscles are sir- INTERCOSTALES INTERNE < uated between the r,i. , and decussate earh other like the strokes ofthe letter X. It is by their means that the ribs are equally raised upwards during' inspiration. INTERMIT TENT FEVER. An ague. See Telris inter. I mittens. IVTEROSSEUS AVRTCULARIS. An internal intero«ealrl muscle <>{' Mr hand, that extends and draws the little linger cut 1 ward* . INT 145 . INTfcRSPINALES COLLI. The fleshy portions between the spinous processes of the neck, that draw these processei hearer to each other. INTERSPINALES DORSl el LUMBORUM. } These . INTERTRANSVERSALES DoRSI. fare rath- er small tendons tlian muscles that connect the spinal and trans- verse processes. INTERTRANSVERSALES LUMBORUM. Four distinct small bundles of flesh, which fill up ihe spaces between the transverse processes of die vertebrae of the loins, and serve to draw them towards each other. INTERTRIGO. An excoriation about the anu*., groins, ax- illa, or other parts of the body, attended with inflammation and moisture. It is most commonly produced by the irritation of the urine, from riding, or some acrimony in children. M. M. Cleanliness ; mild dry powders ; the soft skin of a veal kidney. INTESTINES. The convoluted membianous tube thatex- tends from the stomach to the anus; receives ihe invested ^ood j retains it a certain time ; mixes with it ihe bole and pancreatic juice ; propels the chyle into the lacteals, and covers the faeces with mucus ; is so called. They are situated in the cavity ot the abdomen, and are divided into the small and large intes- tines, which have, besides their si2e, other circumstances of dis- tinction. The small intestines are supplied internally with folds, called valvubx Conniventcs, and have no bands upon their exter- nal surface. The large intestines have no folds internally, and are supplied externally with three strong muscular bands which run parallel upon the surface, aud give the intestines a saccated appearance ; and they have also small fatty appendages, called bppendicula epiploice. The first portion of the intestinal tube, for about the extent of twelve fingers' breadth, is called the duo. denum ; it lies in the epigastric region ; makes three turnings, and between the first and second flexure receives, by a common opening, the pancreatic duct and the ductus communis chole- dochus. It is iu this portion ofthe intestines that chylificatiou irchieflv performed. The remaining portion of the small in- testines "is distinguished by an imaginary division into the jeju- num and ileum. The jejunum, which commences where thii duodenum ends, is situated in the umbilical region, and ii mostly found empty ; hence its name : it is every where csv- 146 I P E ered with red vessels, arid about an hour nnd a lialf after n m^af, with lacteal*. Tbe ileum occupies the hypogastric region and the pelvis ; is of a more pallid colour than the former, and ter- minates by a transverse opening inlo Ihe large intestines, which is callpd the valve ofthe ileum, valve of the cecum, or the valve ofTulpius. The b>g;nning ofthe large intestines is firmly tied down in the right iliac region, and for the extent of about four fingers' breadth is called the cvrcum, having adhering to it a w-orm-like process, called the processus ceci rermiformit, crop- pendicula ceci rermiformis. The great intestine t!en commen- ces colon, ascends towards the liver, passes across the abdomen under the stomach to the left side, where it is contorted like the letter S,.and'descends to fhe pelvis ; hence it is divided in this course into the ascending portion, the transverse arch, and the sigmoid fiexnre. When it has reached ihe pelvis it is called flic rectum, it proceeding in a straight lne to the anus. The intestinal canal is composed of three membranes or coats,. a common one from the peritoneum, a muscular coat, and a n7- lous coat, the viili being formed ofthe fine terminations of arte- ries and nerves, a> d the origins of lattea's and lymphatics.—« The intestine* are connected to the body hy the mesentery ;lhe duodenum has z\-» a pecu'iar connecting cellular substance, a* has likewise the coh-y and rectum, by whose means the foimer i* firmly accreted to the back, tlie colon to tbe kidneys, and the Jatter to the os coccygis, and, in women, to the vagina. The remaining portion of ihe lube is loose in the cavity of (he ab- domen. The arteries of this canal are branches of the superior and inferior mesenteric, and ihe duodenal. The veins evacuate their blood into the vena porta-. 1 he nerves are branches of the eighth pair and intercostal*. The lacteal vessels, which o- rigina'e prirc'pHlly from the jejunum, proceed to the glands in the mesentery. INTROSUSCrPTION. Intvt susccptlo. A disease of the intestinal tube, m.ri most frequently of the small intestines ; if consists in a portion of gut passing for some length within anr> ther portion. IPECACUANHA. Ipecacuan. Tlie plant from which this valuable root is obtained, is still unknown. There pre three sorts of ipecacuan to he met with in our shops, viz. Ihe bsIh coloured or grey, the brown and the white. The ash-coloured IRI Uf is brought from Pom, and is a small wrinkled root, bent and contorted into a great variety of figures, brought over in short pieces full of wrinkled and deep circular fissures, down ' to a small white woody fibre that runs in the middle of each piece : (he cortical part is compact, brittle, looks smooth and resinou* up on breaking : it has very little smell; the taste is bilterit-h and lubacrid, covering Ihe tongue us it were with a kind of mucilage. The brown is small, somewhat more wrinkled than the foregoing.; of a brown or blackish colour without, aud white; within : this is brought trom Brazil. The white sort is woody, has no wrinkles, nor any perceptible bitterness in taste. The first, the ash-coloured or grey ipecacuan, is that usually preferi- ed for medicinal use. The brown Itus been sometimes observed •even in a small dose, to produce violent effecs The white, though taken in a large one, has scarce any effect at all. Ex- perience has proved that this medicine is the safest emeticwith which we are acquainted, having this pecuhar advantage, that if it does not operate by vomit, it readily passes offby the oth- er eraunctories. Ipecacuan was first introduced as an infalli- ble remedy against dysenteries and other inveterate fluxes, a* diarrhaea, meuorraagia, leucorrhaea, ice. and also in disorder* proceeding from obstructions of longstanding ; nor has it lost much of its reputa'ion by time : its utility iu these ca«es i* thought to depend upon i.s restoruii: pej-spiration. It has also been successfully employed in spasmodic asthma, catarrhal and .consumptive cases. Nevertheless its duel use is as a vomit, and, in small doses, joined wnh opium as a diaphoretic. Ike officinal preparations are tlie pulvis ipecacuanha compositus and- the vinum ipecacuanha—Grs. j to jfs. IRIS. The anterior portion of the choroid membrane of the eye, which is perforated in the middie by the pupil. It is of various colours ; hence, blue, black eyes, &g. The posterior juriace of the wis is termed the uvea. IRIS FLORENTINA. Elorentine orris, or iris. The root of this plant, Iris flnrentin.i ot Linnaeus, which is indigenous to Italy, in its recent state is extremely acrid, and when chew- ed excites a pungent heat in the mouth, which continues seve- ral hours : on being dri^d this acrimony is almost wholly dissi- pated ; the ta^te slightly bitter, and the smell agreeable, and approaching to that of violets. The fresh root is cathartic, aud ibr this purpose has been employed in dropsies. It ic }48 IRO now chiefly used in its dried state, and ranked as a pectoral and expectorant, and hence has a place in the trochissi amyH' of the London Pharmacopoeia—9i. to 9ij. ■«» IRIS PALUSTRIS. This indigenous plant is common in, marshes, and on the banks of rivers. It formerly had a place . in the London Pharmacopoeia under the name of gladeoluslu-' tcus. The root is without smell, but has an acrid styptic taste,. and its juice, on being snuffed up the nostrils, produces a burn-^ ing heat in the nose and mouth, accompanied by a copious dis- charge from these organs ; hence it is recommended bo'h as an' errhine and sialagogue. Given internally,'when perfectly dryA }ts adstringent qualities are such as to cure diarrhasas. The ex-1 pressed juice is likewise said to be an useful application to scr-v piginbus eruptions and scrophulous tumours. ", IRON. Ferrum. An imperfect metal of a white livid co> lour, inclining to grey, internally composed of small facets. It" is very abundant in nature, being found in almost all coloured stones, bitumens, and in almost all metallic ores. The utility of iron in the practice of physic is very considerable. It is the basis of many important medicines which are frequently em- ployed with the happiest success,. It may be said to-be the" only metal which is not noxious, aud whose operation is-not to be feared. The effects of this remedy upon the animaLecono?, tny are various. It gives energy to the nerves and muscle*/ excites the action of the secretions in general, especially tbe menstrual discharge ; and increases the action of the heart and arteries. Nor is its action less effectual on the fluids ; it i* readily carried into the blood, combines with it, renders it of a more healthy colour, and imparts to it a more healthy consist- ence ; it is therefore tonic and alterative, and unites in its ac- tion the properties of a great number of other medicines. Like adstringents it increases the motion of' the parts, and has-the1 advantage of bein -> more constant and durable in its effect* than many other remedies which possess the same virtue, be- cause it combines with the organs themselves, by means of the fluids which serve for their nutrition. It appears, therefore, that in every case wherein the muscular and nervous fibres are feeble in their action, in debilities of the stomach and intes- tines, and diseases dependent thereon ; in short, in every case- wherein the blood has not a sufficient quantity of cruor, or bat frfit its healthy degree of consistency, steel medicines may be ISC 149 administered with success. The officinal preparations in the fparmacopoeias arc very numerous. Iron, possessing the mag* netic properly, is said to produee very singular leffects upon the animal economy ; and it is affirmed that, wheu applied to the skin, it mitigates pain, diminishes convulsions, excites redness, »weat, and ofren a small eruption. How far these assertions are to be depended upon is doubted ; but that the magnet has very sensible effects is proved by Tlwuret, in the Transaction* of the Royal Society of Medicine ot Par .*—3fs. to j ft. Rust of gr*. v. to jfs. Amrnoniacal grs. y. to x. Tartarized grs. v. to jts. Vitiiolated gr. i. to x. Murjated tincture of gts. x, to il. IRRITARILIFV". A property, innate in every muscular fibre, by which it contracts upon the application of a stimulus. It is nqt known, in the present day, what is the cause of this singular property : many have asserted that it depended upon elasticity, the mind, the nerves, &c. &c.; but experiments have proved their fallacy. Tit*.- parts of our body, that are compo- sed of muscular fibres, and which consequently possess this property, are termed irritable, as the heart, arteries, veins, ab- sorbents, all the muscles, the prima: via?, vesica urinaria, vagina, uterus, &c. ore. to distinguish them from those parts which have no muscular fibres, and are called contractile parts, as the nerves, common integuments, membranes, &c. ore. With regard to tlie degree of this property peculiar to various parts, the heart is the most irritable, then the stomach and intestines, the diaphragm, and at length the various muscles follow ; but the degree of irritability depends upon the age, sex, tempera- ment, mode of living, climate, state of health, idiosyncrasy, .■..■;,- aud nature of the animal; and, likewise, upon the stimulti!i,/i;Vv which may also vary in its nature, and depend upon the part' .'■' to which it i« applied. The use of this principle is very con- siderable, for upon it depends all muscular motion, aud the function of every viscus except that of the nerves. IRRITATION. The action produced by arty stimulus. KCHI.IS. Sciatica. A rheumatic affection of the hip joint; one ofthe terminations of acute rheumatism. ISCHIUM. A hone of the pelvis of the foetu*. See In»w- minatum os. K 9 150 J E J ISCHURIA, lexvfia, a suppression'of urine. A genus of disease in the class locales and order epischeses of Cullen.—* There are four species of ischuria : 1. Ischuria renalit, com- ing after a disease of ihe kidneys, with a troublesome sense of weight in that part : 2. Ischuria ureterica, after a disease of the kidneys, a sense of pain or uneasiness in the course of the ureters : 3. Ischuria vesicalis, a frequent desire to make wa- ter, with a swelling of (he hypogastriiim, and pain at the neck' of the bladder : 4. Ischuria urethralis, a frequent desire to make water, with a swelling of the hypogastriiim, and pain of Some part of the urethra—M. M. When caused by inflamma- tion,, venesection ; laxatives, anodyne glysters, warm bath and the antiphlogistic regimen ; when by spasm or debility, lini- ment of ammonia or anodyne balsam on ihe perinaum, ano- uyne glysters ; when by caruncles or strictures of ihe urethra, bougies. The catheter or trocar. JALAPIUM. Jalap. The plant from which this root is obfained is the Convolvulus jalapa bf Linnseus, a native of $6uth America. It is-said to have taken its name from Xalapa, a town in New Spain. In the shops the root is found both cut into slices and whole, of in oval shape, solid, ponderous, black- ish on the outside, but grey within, and marked with several dark veins, by the number of which, and by its hardness, heav- ineSs, and dark colour, the goodness of the root is to be esti- mated. It has scarcely any smell, and very little taste, but, to the tongue and to the tbroat, manifests a slight degree of pungency. . The medicinal activity ofjalap resides principally, If not wholly, iu the resin, which, though given in small doses, occasions violent tormina. The root powdered is a very com. mon, efficacious, and safe purgative, as daily experience e- vinces ; but according as it contains more or less resin, its ef- fects must of course vary. In large doses, or when joined ivith calomel, it is recommended as an anthelmintic and hydra- gogue. In the pharmacopoeias this root is ordered in jhe form of tincture and extract, and the Edinburgh college dpecls.it al- so in powder with twice its weight of crystals of tartar—grsjiv. (o 3fsror more. JEJUNUM. The second portion of the small intestines, so called, because it is mostly found empty. See Intestines. JUG 151 JELLY. Modem'chemist* have given this-name to the' mucilaginous substance very soluble in'water, and not at all in spirit of wine, that is obtained from all the soft and white parts of animals, such as the membranes, tendons, aponeuroses, car- tilages, ligaments, and skin, by boiling them iu water. If the decoction or jelly be strongly'evaporated, it affords a dry, brit- tle, transparent substance, known by the name of glue. JET. A black bitumen, hard and compact, like certain stones,' found in great abundance in various parts of France, Sweden, Germany and Ireland. It is brilliant and vitreous in its fracture, and capable of taking' a good polish by friction : it attracts light substances, and appears to be electric, like am- ber ; hence it has been called black amber : it has no smell ; but when heated acquires one like bitumen judaicuin. JONTHI. Iovflo?. Vari. Small red, hard, and indolent tubercles that appear about the face of young peisons before or about the time of-puberty. JUGALE OS. Os male. Os zygomaticnm. The cheek bone. It is a quadrangular shaped bone, situated at the side of Ihe face, forming the bottom part of the orbit. It has a frontal, orbital, malar, and zygomatic process, a zygomatic de- pression, and two foramina. Jugaie, from jugum, a yoke. JUGLANS. The walnut. The tree which bears this fruit is the Jugtaus regia of Linnseus, a native of Persia, but culti- vated in this country. The unripe fruit, which has an adstrin- f ent bitterish taste, and has been long employed as a pickle, is the partdirctied for medicinal use by tl.e London college, on account of i>s anthelmintic virtues. An extract of the green fruit is the most convenient preparation, as it may be kept for a sufficient length of lime, and made agreeable to the stomach of the patient by mixing it with cinnamon water. ■ JUGULAR VEINS. These veins run from the head down the sides of the neck, and are divided from their situation into e*ernal and internal. Tlie external or superficial jugular vein receives the blood trom the frontal, angular, temporal, auricu- lar, sublingual, or r.mine, and the occipital veins. Tlie inter- im? or deep seated jugular vein receives the blood from the la- teral sinusses of ihedura mater, the laryngeal and pharyngeal veins. Both jugulars unite, and form ihe superior vena cava. 152 JUN which, with the inferior or ascending cava, form the common cava that terminate* in the right auricle of the heart. JUNIPERUS. Common juniper, Juniperti* communis of Linnaeus. Both the tops and berries of this indigenous plant are directed in our pharmacopoeias, hut the latter are usually preferred, and are brought chiefly from Holland and Italy.— Of their efficacy as a stomachic, carminative, diaphoretic, and diuretic, there aie several relations by physicians oi great au- thority : and medical writers have also spoken of the utility of the juniper in nephritic cases, urfrine obstructions, scorbutic af- fections, and some cutaneous diseases. Our pharmacopoeia* direct the essential oil, and a spirituous distillation of the ber- ries, to be kept in the shop*. K I N 153 K. KALI. See Alkali vegetable and mineral, Barilla, Natron. KIDNEYS. Renes. Two abdominal viscera, shaped like a kidney-bean, that secrete the urine. Ihey are situated one in each lumbar region, near the first lumbar vertebra, be- hind the peritoneum, and are composed of three substances J a cortical, which is ihe external, and very vascular ; a tubu- lose, which consists of small tubes, and a papillous substance, which is the innermost. The kidneys are generally surrounded with more Or less of adipose membrane, and they have also a proper membrane, menibrana propria, which is closely accreted to the cortical substance. The renal arteries, called also emul- gents, proceed from the aorta. The veins'evacuate their blood into the ascending cava. The absorbents'accompany the blood vessels, and terminate in the thofa'cic duct. ' The ne'rves of the kidneys are branches of the eighth pair and great intercostals. Tbe excretory duct of this viscus is called the ureter; at the middle or pelvis ofthe kidney where the blood Vessels enter it,' is a large membranaceous bag, which diminishes like a funnel, and forms a long canal or ureter, that conveys the urine from the kidney to the bladder. Which' it perforates obliquely. KINO. Gummi rubrum adstringens gambiense. The tree from which this resin is obtained, though nut yet botanically ascertained, is known to grow on ihe banks of the river Gam- bia, in Africa. On wounding its bark the fluid kino immediate- ly issues drop by drop, and by the heat ofthe sun is formed in- to hard masses. It is very like the resin called Sanguis draco- nis ; is much redder, more firm, resinous, and adstringent than catechu. It is now in common use, and is the most efficacious vegetable adstringent, or styptic, in the materia medica— 9f*. to 3fs. 154 LAD L. LABYRINTH ofthe EAR. That part of the internal car behind the cavity of the tympanum, which is constituted by the cochlea, ve'stibulum, and semicircular canals. LAC, The improper name of gum-lac is given to a resinotj* substuuce of a deep red colour, that is deposited by a species. of ant, peculiar to the East Indies, upon the small branches of trees. In this state it is called stick-lack, which when broken, is observed to be full of smail cavities. Seed-lac is nothing more than the resinous substance taken off the branch, and bro- ken into small granules, which is melted tor use, and formed in- to flat plates called shell-lac Lac is the basis of sealing wax ; and tinctures, dentifrices, and troches, are prepared from it by the dentists, who esteem it as a good bracer for lax and spon- gy gums. ■ LACHRYM.E. The tears or limpid fluid secreted by the lachrymal gland, and flowing on the surface of the eye. LACHRYMAL DUC TS. The excretory ducts of the lach- rymal gland, which open upon the in.erual surlace of the up- per eye-lid. LACHRYMAL GLAND. A glomerate gland, situated a- bove the external angle of the orbit, in a peculiar depression of the frontal bone. It secretes the tears, aud conveys them to the eye by its excretory ducts, which are six or eight in number. Sec Lachrymal ducts. LACTATS. (Lactas, tis, s m.) Salts formed by the union of the acid of sour whey, or lactic acid, with different bases ; thus aluminous lactat, ammoniacal tact at, &c. LACTEALS. The absorbents of the mesentery, which ori- ginate in the small intestines, and convey the chyle from thence to the thoracic duct LACTIC ACID. The acid of sour milk; from lac, milk. LACUN Jv The mouths or openings of the excretory duct* of the muciparous glands of the urethra. ■ LA DA NUM. This resinous juice exudes upon the leaves 9f the Listus ladauum of Linnxus, in Candia, where the LAfc 155 inhabitants collect it by lightly rubbing the leaves with leather, and afterwards scraping off and forming it into irregular masses for exportation. Three sorts of ladanum have been described by authors, hut only two are to be met with in the shops. The best, which is very rare, is m dark coloured masses, of the consistence of a soft plaster, growing still softer on being handled ; the other is in long rolls, coiled up, muc h harder than the preceding, and not so dark. The first has commonly a small, and the last a large admixture of fine sand, without which they cannot be collected puie, independently of designed abuses ; the dust blown on the plant by winds from the loose sands among which it grows, being retained by tbe tenacious juice. The soft kind has an agreeable smell, and a lightly pungent bitterish tas'e : the hard is much weaker. Ladanum was formerly much employed internally as a pectoral and ad- stringent in catarrhal affections, dysenteries, and several other diseases ; at present, however, it is wholly confined to external use, and is an ingredient in the stomachic plaster, emplastrum ladani of the London Pharmacopoeia. LAGOPHTHALMUS, A want of power to close the eye- TA. It may arise from spasm, palsy, atony, or fissure of the muscles of the eye lids, and a variety of other causes. The name is derived from Xaymt;, a hare, and o<*». A variety of the caligo cornce of Cullen's nosology. Sue Cal'^o. LEUCOPHLEGMATIC. A term applied by the older medical writers to a dropsical habit ol body 7 from Xf-xs-, white, and f-.tyJA-a, phlegm. LEUCORRH.EA. Fluor albus. The whites. An increased secretion of while mucus from the vagina of women, arising from debility, and not from the venereal virus ; trom Xevxot;, white, and pe*>, to fiow. M. M. An emetic , rhubaib 6 to Itf o 158 LEV grs. with one of opium every night; flannel shirt; mucilage 4, amber ; cinchona ; iron ; astringent injections. LEVATOR ANGULI ORIS. A muscle situated above the mouth, which draws the corner of the mouth upwards, and makes that part of the cheek opposite to tlie chin prominent, as in smiling. LEVATOR ANI. A muscle of tlie anus, that draws tlie rectum upwards after the evacuation of the farces, and assist* in shutting it. The levatores ani also sustain the contents of the pelvis, and help in ejecting the semen, urine, and contents of the rectum, and perhaps, hy pressing upon the vein", contri- bute greatly to tlie erection of the penis. LEVATOR LABII SUPERIORIS AL^QUE NASI. A muscle of the mouth and lips, that raises thf tippur lip towards the orbit, and a little outwards ; it serves also to draw the skin of the nose upwards and outwards, by which the nostril js dilated. LEVATOR OCULL A muscle of the eye-ball, tlrnt raises wp the globe ofthe eye. LEVATOR PALATI. A muscle situated between the lower jaw and the os hyoides laterally, that draws the velum pendu- lum palati upwards ■and backwards, so as to shut tbe passage from the fauces into the mouth and noie. LEVATOR PALPEBR.E SUPERIORIS. A proper urns- cle of the upper eye-lid, that opens the eye, by drawing the eye-lid upwards. LEVATOR SCAPUL.E. A muscle silnated on the poxfe- rior part of the neck, that pulls the scapula upwards, and a little forwards. LEVISTICUM. Lovage. Tlie odour of this plant, Ligvs- trum levisticum of Liniiasus, is very strong and peculiarly un- grateful ; its taste is warm and aromatic. It abounds with a yellowish gummy resinous juice, very much resembling opopo- *nax. Its virtues are snpposed to be similar to those, of angelica and mast'-rwort in expelling flatulencies, exciting sweat, and opening obstructions ; therefore it is chiefly used in hvstcri il disorders and uterine obstructions. The leaven eaten in salad >.r: aoou-;nied etuaic:agog.< . The v. ■■>', which is )e.-s ungrafe- L IG 159 to! *lan the leaves, is said to possess similar virtues, and may be employed in powder. LICHEN. In surgery it is a species of impetigo, tliat ap- peals in iorra of a solitary, red, dry, rough, and somewh.it puncnt spot, that gives off very small turfuraccous scales. IJ E>. TERIA. From xeiov, smooth ttrify, the intestine, and fiv, to flow. A species ot diarrhava. See Diarrhea. LIGAMENT. A strong elastic membrane, that connects the extremities of moveable bones, and preyenis die efflux of the synovia from the joints : from ligo to bind. LIGHT. It js at present universally ackncwledeed that light is a body of fluid, existing independent of al) other sub- stances, and possessing its own characteristic properties, or phe- nomena, wlnth aire as follow: I. The motion of liglit is so rapid that it parses through nearly eight thou very generally ^aken on board ships destined for Ipng voyage* ; but even when well depurated of its mucilaginous parts, it is found to spoil by Jong keeping. To preseve it in purity for p. considerable length pf time, jt is necessary that it should be proughr to a highly -concentrated state ; and for this purpose it has been recom- mended to expese tbe juice to a degree of cold sufficient to congeal the aqueous and mucilaginous parts. After a crust of ice is formed, the juice is poured into another vessel; and by repeating this process several times, the remaining juice, it i* (aid, has been concentrated to eight times its original strength, aud kept without suffering any material change for several year*. The exterior riud of ihe lemon is a very grateful aro- matic bitter, but less hot thaii orange-peel, and yields in distil- lation a less quantity of oil; which is extremely light, almost colourless, and js generally brought from' the southern parts of Europe, under the name of "pssence of Lemon*. The lemon- peel, though less warm, is similar in its qualities to that of the orange, and is employed witli'the same intentions. The phar- macopoeias direct a syrup of the juice, and the peel enters into vinous and aqueous bitter infusions ; it is also ordered to be candied ; and the essential oil is an ingredient in thp spiritus ammonia compositus and other formul«e.-»-The juice 31. to Jf». The peel 9fs. to jfs. LINCTL'S.. A terra in pharmacy that is generally applied to a soft aud somewhat oily substance, of the consistence of poney, LINEA ALBA. An aponeurosis that extends from the scrobiculus cordis straight down to the navel, and froni thence to the pubis. It is formed by the terukuous fibres of the in- ternal oblique ascending and the external oblique descending muscles, and the transversal is, interlaced with those of ihe op- posite side. LINGUALIS. A muscle of the tongue, that contract* its substance, and brings it backward*. LINIMENT. An oily substance of a mediate consistence between an ointment and oil, but $0 thia a? to drop. rt& LOB LINUM. Coramoh flax. Liniim usitatistimum of Linnaeus. The seeds of this useful plant, called linseed, have an unctu- ous, mucilaginous,'sweetish taste, but no remarkable smell ; on expression they yield a large quantity of oil, which, when care- fully drawn, without the application of heat, has no particular taste or flavour : boiled in water they yield a large proportion of a stroing flavourless mucilage, which is in Hse as an emollient or demulcent in coughs, hoarsenesses, and pleuritrc symptom*, Ihat frequently prevail in catarrhal affections ; and it is like- wise recommended in nephritic pains and stranguries. The meal of the seeds i9 also much used externally in emollient and maturating cataplasms. The expressed oil is an officinal pre- paration, and is supposed to be of a more healing and balsa- mic nature than the other oils of this class : it has therefore, been very generally employed in pulmonary complaints, and in colics and constipations of the bowels. LIPPITUDO. An exudatipn of a puriform humour from the margin of the eye-lid. LIQUOR AMNII. A turbid and serous fluid contained in the cavity ot the membranaceous ovum, surrounding tlie foetus in utero. LITHIATS (Lithias, tis, i.m.) Salts formed by the union of the lit hie acid, with different bases, or acid ofthe done, sometimes found in the human bladder ; thus, lithiat ofulum- ihe, lithiat of ammoniac, &c. LITHONTRIPTICS. from X180-, a stone, and fl^wr™, to break : hence, from the strict sense and common accepta- tion ot the word, this class of medicines should comprehend such as possess a power of dissolving calculi in the Urinary passages. It is, however, >i question, whether there be in nature any such substances. By the term, then, is meant those substances which possess a power of removing a disposi- lion inthe body to the formation of calculi. Those in the high- est esteem are, aquu calcis, alkali causticum, and uva ursi. LOBELIA. Blue lobelia, or cardinal flower. The roof of? this plant, Lobelia syphilitica, is the part directed by the Edin- burgh Pharmacopoeia, for medicinal use ; in taste it resembles tobacco, and is apt to excite vomiting. It derived the name syphilitica from its efficacy in the cure of 'syphilis, as experici;- LUJ 163 epd by the North American Indians, who considered it a spe- cific in that disease, and with whom it was long an important secret, which was purchased by Sir William Johnson, and since published by different autliors. The method of employing this, medicine is stated as follows: a decoction is made ot a hand- fni of the roots in three measures of water. Of this half a mea- sure is taken in the morning fasting, and repeated in tjie even- ing ; and the dose is gradually increased till its purgative ef- fects become too violent, when the decoction is to be intermit- ted for a day or two, and then renewed until a perfect cure [a effected. During the use of this medicine a proper regimen i* to be enjoined, and the ulcers are also to be frequently wash- ed with the decoction, or if deep and foul, to be sprinkled with the powder of the inner bark of the New Jersey tea-tree, Cean- tthns americimus. Although the plant thus used is said to cure the disease in a very short time, yet it is not found that the an- tisyphilitic powers of the lobelia have been confirmed iu any instance of European practice. LOCALES. The fourth class of Cullen's nosology, which comprehends morbid affections, that are partial, and include* eight genera, viz. dysesthesia?, sysorexia, dyscinesi*, apoceno- ses, epischeses, tumores, ectopia, and dialyses. LOCHIA. A«x«*- The cleaqsings. The serous, and for the most parf'green couloured, discharge that takes place from the uterus and vagina of women, during the first lour days af- ter delivery. LOCHIORRH/EA. An excessive discharge ofthe lochia- from Xoyiz, and oiu to flow. M. M. Cool air; refrigerants; sulphuric acid ; digitalis ; cold vinegar to the pudenda and hy- pogastrium. LOCKED JAW, or TRISMUS. A species of- tetanus. See Tetanus. ■' EONGUS COLLI. A muscle situated on the anterior part «f tlie neck close to tlie vertcbriE, thai bends the neck gradual- ly forward.-, and to one side. LIES. VENEREA. The venereal disease. See Sypliilis and Gonorrhea. f UJULA. Wooi'•orrel, Oxalis acctosella of Linntcns. This c\'i!c::tc indigenous pia1!,1 is totally inodorous, but has a grate- fJfo LUS ful acid taste, which is more agreeable than the common sorrel, and approaches nearly to that of the juice of lemons, or the a- cid of tartar, with which it also corresponds in a great measure in it* medicinal effects, being esteemed refrigerant, antiscorbui tic, and diuretic. Its principal use, however, is to allay inor- dinate heat, and to quench thirst ; for this purpose a pleasant whey may be formed by boiling the plant in milk. An essen- tial salt is prepared from this plant, known by the name of E*/ ^eotial Salt of Lemons, and commonly used for taking ink-staias out of linen. LUMBAGO. A rheumatic affection of the muscles about the loins ; from lumbi, the loins, and Ogo, ta act; because the pains generally act very powerfully. LUMBRICALES. The four small flexor* of the finger*, which assist'tbe flexion of the fingers when the long flexors are in full action; so called from their resemblance to tlie lumbrV- ci, er round worms. LUMBRICALES PEDIS. Four muscles like the former, that increase the flexion of the toes, and draw them inwards. LUNGS. Pu^lmones. Two viscers,, situated in the cavities of the chest, by means ojf which we breathe. The lung in the right cavity ol the chest is divided into three loS^es, that in the left cavity into two. They hang in the chest, attached, at (hei{ superior part, to the neck by means of the trachea, and, ere separated by the mediastinum. They are also attached to the heart by means of the pulmonary vessels. The substance of the lung* is of four kinds, viz. vesicular, vascular, and bron- chial, and a parenchymatous substance. The vesicular sub-' »tance is composed of the air cells. 'ITie vascular invests those cell* like a net-work. The bronchial, is throughout the lungs, having the air ceils at their extremities. And the spongy sub- stance that connects the spaces between these parts is termed the parenchyma. The lungs are covered with a fine membrane, a reflexion of the pleura, called pleu.ru pidnonalis. The inter- nal surface ofthe air cells is covered with a very fine, delicate, and sensible membrane, which is continued from the larynx through the trachea and bronchia. The arteries of the lungs ere the pulmonary, which circulate the blood through the air cell* to undergo a certain change, and ihe bronchial artery, a ^rancb, of the aorta, which carries blood to the lungs for their LYR 1(75 nourishment. The pulmonary vein* return the blood, that has undergone this change, by four trunks, into the Jeft auricle of the heart. The bronchial veins terminate in the'vena azygoS. The nerves ofthe lung* are from the eighth pair.and great in- tercostal. Tbe absorbents are of two orders; the superficial and deep-seated : the former are more readily detected than the latter. The glands of these viscera are called bronchial. They are muciparous, and are situated above the bronchia. LUXATION. See Dislocation. LYMPH. A crystalline tasteless fluid contained in all the absorbent vessels, excepUhe lacteals. It is absorbed from the cellular structure of the -whole body, from all the viscera and cavities ofthe viscra, and conveyed to the thoracic duct, there to be mixed with the chyle. LYMPHATIC G LANDS. See Conglobate glands. LYMPHATICS. Absorbents" that carry a transparent flu- id or lymph. See Absorbents. LYRA. Psalterium. The prominent medullary fibres that giye^the appearance of a lyre, at the inferior surface of the an- terior ejus of the fornix of the cerebrum. *6$ MAJ M. MTHIS letter has two significations; when herbs, flow- • ers, chips, or such Tike substances are ordered, and M. follows them, it signifies manipulus, a handful; and when any quantity of other ingredients is directed, it is a contraction of misce; thus, m.f. mist, signifies, mix aud make a mixture. MACIES. A wasting of the body. See Atrophy and Ta- bes. MACIS. The reticulated substance, that closely invests the ilender shell whicfi contain* the nutmeg. See Aux moschata. MADARQSIS, M*$af»w«f, from fxahv:, without hair. A defect, or loss of eye-brows, or eye lashes, causing a disagree- able deformity, and painful sensation of ihe eyes, in a strong light. MADNES§. §ee Melancholia, Insania, and Mania. MAGNETISM. The property which iron possesses of be* ing attracted by the magnet. MAGNES. The magnet or load-stone. A muddy iroji ore, in which the iron is modified in such a manner as to afford a passage to a fluid, called the magnetic fluid.' Tbe magnet ex- hibits certain phenomena; it is known by its property of at- tracting steel filings, and is found in Auvergne, in Biscay, in Spain, in Sweden, and Siberia. ■ MAGNESIAN EARTH. Magnesia JVIagnesia h usual- ly obtained from Epsom salt ; that which is found in the earth being almost always in combination with an acid. It is in form of very fine powder, considerably resembling floui in its ap- pearance and feel; it has no sensible taste on the tongue ; it gives a faint greenish colour to the tincture of violets, and con- verts turnsole to a b'oe- It is employed medicinally as an ab- aorbent, antacid, and purgative. 9i. to jij. MAGNUM OS. The third bone of the lower row ofthe pones of the carpu^, reckoning frpm the thumb toward* the lit- tle finger. MAJORANA. Sweet marjoram. Origanum majorana of fyunaeus. This plant has been lpo£ cultivated in our gardens. M A L 157 end is in frequent use for culinary purposed. The leave* and tops have a pleasant smell, and a moderately warm, aromatic, bitterish taste. The medicinal qualities of the plant are simi- lar to those of the wild plant fsee Origanum) but being much more fragrant, it i* thought to be more cephalic. It is directed in the pulvis sternutatorius by bothPharroacopoeias, with a view to the agreeable odour which itdiffusesto the asarabWcca, rath- er than to its errhine power, -which is very inconsiderable. la its recent state it is said to have been successfully applied to schirrhous turn jurs ofthe breast, 9i. to $h. Oil of gts. ii. 10 iv. MALiE OS. The cheek bone. See Jugnle os. MALACHITE. A species of copper ore, round in Siberia. MALATS. (Malas, tis, s. m ) Salts formed by the union ef the malic acid, or acid of apples, with different bases ; thus, Ktalat of copper, malat of lead. &C MALIC ACID. This acid is obtained by saturating the juice of apples with alkali, and pouring in the acetous solution of lead, until it occasions no more precipitate. The precipi- tate is then to be edulcorated, and sulphuric acid poured on it, until the liqnor has acquired a fresh acid taste, without any mix- ture of sweetness. Tlie whole is ihen to be filtered, to sepa- rate the sulphate of lead. The filtered liquor is" ihe malic a- iid, which is very pure, remains always in a fluid state, and eaiuiot be rendered concrete. The union of this acid with dif- ferent bases constitutes what are called roalats. MALIS. A disease of the skin produced by an insect lodg- ing underneath. It is very common in Persia, where the dis- r-a.e is produced by the worms called Gordbts medineasis, or VracuHCulus persicas ; in America, by the I'ulcx, and it is some- times produced in Enrupe by the Pedirukis. MALLEAHILTIY. The property which several metal* possess of being extended under the hammer into thin plates, aud without cracking. MALLEOLUS. The ankle, distinguished into external and internal,or malleolus eitnnus and internes. MALLEUS. A bone of th- inter..-,! ear is so termed, froei its resemblance to a hammer. 16$ MAN MALUM MORTUUM. A disease that appears in flw form of a puslule, which soon (onus a dry, brown, hard, and broad crust. It is seldom attended with pain, and remains liv- ed for a long time before it can be detached. It is mostly ob- served on the tibiae and os coccygis, and very seldom on the face. . MALVA. Common mallow. Malva sylvestris of Limrtus. This indigenous plant has a strong affinity to the althaea, both in a botanical and a medical respect. See Althea. It is prin- cipally used in' fomentations, cataplasms, and emolieut ene- ma*. MAMMARY ARTMtlES. The internal mammary artery is a branch ot the subclavian, and give*, off the mediastinal, thvraal, and pericardiac arteries. The external mammary is e branch of the axillary artery. MAMMARY VEINS. These vessels evacuate their blood into the subclavian vein. MANDIBULA. From mando, to chew. See Maxilla in- ferior. MANGANESE. A grey dark coloured m'meral,which soils the fingers, and is employed in glass-houses indifferent proportions either to colour, or to take away colour from glass. It ought to be considered as a peculiar semimetal, because its analysis has hot yet been made, and it is found to possess properties com- mon to no other metallic substance. M.VNIAV Raving or furious madness. A genus of disease in the class neuroses and order vesanie of Cullen, characterised by a conception of false relations, and an erroneous judgment, arising from imaginary perceptions or recollections, exciting the passions, and producing unreasonable actions or emotion, with a hurry of mind in pursuing a train of thought, and in running from one train of thought to another; attended with incoherent and absurd speech, called raving, and violent impatience of either contradiction or restraint. M. M. See irisania. MANNA. The condensed juice ofthe Fraxinus omits or flowering ash of Linnreus, a native of the southern part-* of Eu- rope, particularly Sicily and Calabria. Many otfcrr trees und slirubs have ':!.-w-.sc beer, observ -dlezait s. iwe» • w 'ce, which MAR 163 •intretes on exposure to the air, and may be considered ofthe nianna kind, especially the Fraxinus rotundifolia and excelsior,. In Sicily these three species of fraxinus are regularly cultivated fur the purpose of procuring manna, and with this view are planted on the declivity of a hill with an eastern aspect. Af- ter ten years growth the trees first begin to yield the manna,but they require to be much older before they afford it in any con- siderable quantity. Although the manna exudes spontaneously upon the trees, yet in order to obtain it more copiously, inci- sions are made through the bark by means of a sharp crooked instrument, and the season thought to be. most favourable for instituting this process is a little before^Bpbg-days commence when the weather is dry and serene. ■Wina is generally dis. tinguished into different kind?, viz.^fc manna in fear, the- canalated and fl iky manna, and thdHbmmon brown or faf manna. All these varieties seein rather to depend upon their respective purity, and the circumstances in which they are ob- tained from the plant, than upon any essential difference of the drug. The best manna is in oblong pieces, or flakes, mo- derately dry, friable, very light, of a whirish'or pale yellow co- lour, and iu some degree transparent: the inferior kinds are moist, unctuous, and brown. Manna is well known as a gen- tle purgative, so ml Id in its operation that it may be given witli safety to children and pregnant women. Jl's. to Jiij: MARASMUS. A wasting away of the flesh; pia?ar some months is in great part dissipated ; their taste is very bitter, penetrating, diffusive, and duwble iu the mouth. That hore- hound possesses some share of medicinal power may be infer- red from its sensible qualities, but its virtues do not appear to be clearly ascertained. It i* a favourite remedy with the com- mon people in coughs and asthmas. MA RUM SyjhL|jLUM. Martnn german-ler, or Syrian herb mastich. 'T^fl^Bb, Teucrium marum of Linnteus, growf plentifully in Gl^eH^fegypt, Crete, and Syria. The leaves and younger hrancbe^Bben recent, on being rubbed betwixt the finders, emit a volstme aromatic smell, winch readily ex- cites sneezing; to the taste they are bitterish, accompanied with a sensation of heat and acrimony. Judging from these sensible qualities ofthe plant, it may be supposed to posses* very active power9. Il is recommended as a stimulant, aro^ matic, and deobstruent; and Linnasus, Rosenstein, and Bergi- us speak highly of its utility. At present, however, marum i) chiefly used as an errhine, and is an ingredient in the pulvis f afcnkcompositus of the London Pharmacopoeia. MASTICHE. Mastich. The tree which affords this resin is the Pisiachia lentiscas, a native of the south of Europe. In the island of Chio the officinal mastich is obtained most abun- dantly, and, according to Toutnefort, by making transverse in- cisions in the bark of the tree, from whence ihe mastich ex- udes in drops, which are suffered to run down to the ground, when, after sufficient time is allowed for (heir concretion, they are collected for Use. Mastich is brought to os in snnill'yel- lowish, transparent, brittle tears or grains; it has a light agree- nble smell, especially when rubbed or heated ; on being chew- ed it first crumbles, soon alter sticks together, and becomes suit and white, like wax, without impressing any considerable taste,] J It is considered to be a mild corroborant and iidstri.igent; and as possessing a balsamic power it has been recommended in J haemoptysis, proceeding from ulceration, leiicorrhaea, debility oft?" the stomach, and in diarrhieas^id internal ulcerations. Chew«: ing this drug, has likewise r^^Btaid to have been of u-e io pains of the teeth and gums, a^p some catarrhal complaints) max in it is, however, in the present day, seldom used either external- ly or internally. 9i. to ${a. MASSETER. A muscle of the lower jaw, situated on the tide ofthe face, that pulls the lower jaw to the upper one ; from pLo.eeaopi.ai, to chew because it assists in the action pf chew- ing. MASTICATION- Chewing. A natural function. The mixing together and dividing of the particles of the food in ihe mouth, by the action of the jaws, tongue, lips, and oheeks. By means of this function the food is lacerated and mixed with the saliva and the mucus of the mouth apd -fauces, and (hu* made into a bole of such a consistence A*~ro be formed into a Convenient size to be swallowed. See Ueglutition. MASTODYNIA. Phlegmon of th™ reast of women; from pa;o{, ihe breast, and ohm, pain. It is characterized by all the symptoms of acute inflammation, and mostly terminates in abscess.—M. M. At first venesection ; cathartics ; refrigerant* and antiphlogistic regimen : opium ; externally sugar of lead and cooling ointments. When these fail, promote suppuution by a lull diet and warm emollient poultices. 1 MASTOID. Those processes of bones are so termed that art'shaped like the nipple of the breast; from jua^o?, a breast or nipple, and titios, resemblance. MATRIX. Mnr/v. Tfie uterus. See Uterus. MATURATION. A term in surgery, signifying that pro- cess which succeeds inflammation, by which pas is collected iu in abscess. MAXILLA. The cheek or jaw ; from pas-a-ov, to chew. MAXILLA INFERIOR. Os maxillare mferius. Mandu lula. The lower jaw. A bone shaped like a horseshoe, form- ing ihe chin, and containing half the teeth of the mouth. Its principal prominences are, the condyloid, by which it is connec- ted with the temporal bone ; the coronoid, which is opposite to it ; the symphisis of the jaw ; the alveolar margin ; the an- gles of the jaw; and an external and internal spine.of the chin. Its cavities are, a semilunaY nic^between the condyloid and* coronied processes ; an anteriej^H posterior forajnen, between. 172 MEC which is a canal in the bone, called the mental canal; aud six- teen alveoli for the teeth. MAXILLA SUPERIOR. Os maxillare super'ms Tlie su- perior maxillary bone is situated in the middle of the face, forms part of the face, palate, nose, nostrils, and orbits, and with its fellow the part that is opposed to the lower jaw. Its figure is very irregular : its principal eminences are, the nasal, orbital, jugal, and palatine processes, the alveolar arch, maxil- lary tuberosity, nasal spine, and orbital margin. lis cavme* are, a large pituitary sinus, in the middle of the bone called the antrum ol Highmore, a depression for the lachrymal sack, the nasal canal, theinja-orbital foramen and canal, an anterior and posterior palatine foramen, and an opening which leads to the antrum of Highmorei MAXILLARY ARTERIES. These are branches of (lie external carotid. The external maxillary is the fourth branch of the carotid ; it proceeds' anteriorly, and gives off the fascial or mental, the coronary of the lips, and the angular artery. The internal maxillary is the next' branch of the carotid ; it give* off the sphanomaxillar, the inferior alveolar, and the spi- nous artery. MAXILLARY NERVES. The superior and inferior max- illary nerves are branches of the filth pair or trigemmi. Ihe former is divided into the spha?no-palatine, posterior alveolar, and the infrasoitbital nerve. The latter is divided' into two branches, the internal lingual, and one more properly called the inferior maxillary. ' MAXILLARY GLANDS. The glands so called are con- flomerate, and are situated under the angles of the lower jaw'. he excretory duels of these glands are called YVarthonian, af- ter their discoverer. MEASLES. See Rubeola. MEATUS AUDITORIUS EXTERNUS. See Ear. MEATUS URINARIUS. In women this is situated in tlie! vagina, immediately below the symphisis of the pubis, and be- hind the nymphs. MECCA, Balsam of. Se4B*am ofGiUai. MED 173 MECONIUM. The green excrenientitious substance that Js lound in the large intestines of the fetus, MEDIAN NERVE. The second branch ©f the brachial plexus. MEDLAR VEINS. The situation of the veins of the arm is extremely different in most individuals : when a branch pro- ceeds near the bend of the arm, inwardly from the basilic vein, it is termed the basilic median; and when a vein is given off from the cephalic, in the like manner, it is termed the ee- phalic median. When these two veins are present, they mostly miite just below the bend of the arm, aud the common truulr, proceeds to the cephalic vein. MEDIAS1 IN UM, quasi in medio stare. The membranous septum, formed by the duplicative of the pleura, that divides the cavity of ihe chest into two parts. See Pleura. MEDICINE. Any substance that is exhibited with a view to cure or allay the violence of a disease. It is also very tre- quently made use of to express the healing art when it corn* prehends anatomy, physiology, and pathology. MEDITULLIUM. See Diploi. MEDULLA of bones. The marrow. See Marrow. MEDULLA OBLONGATA. The medullary substance of the same use as the cerebrum, that-lies within the cranium up- on the basillary process of the occipital hone. It is .ornied by the connexion ofthe crura cerebri and crura ceiebclli, and ter- minates in the spinal marrow. It has several eminences, viz. pons varolii,corpora pyiamidalia, and corpoia olivana. MEDULLA SPINALIS. The spinal marrow. A continu- ation of the medulla oblongata, which descends into the specie* vertebralis from the foramen magnum occipitale, to ihe third vertebra ofthe loins, where it terminates in a number of nerve*, which, from their resemblance, are called cauda equina. The spinal marrow is composed, l'ke the brain, of a cortical and medullary substance : the former is placed internally. It is covered'by a continuation ofthe dura miter, pia mater, and tu- nica arachnoiilea. The use of the spinal marrow is to give off through the latleral or intervertebral foramina thiriy pairs o£ aenes, called cervical, dorsal, lumbar, and sacral nerves, V2 174 M E M MELAMPODIUM. Black hellebore. See Helleborus. nigcr. MELANCHOLIA. Melancholy madness. MtXayy^oXia, from fxtxai;, black, and xoX"> DMC > because the ancients sup* posed that it proceeded from a redundance of black bile. A disease in the class neuroses and order vesania of Cullen, cha- racterized by erroneous judgment, but riot merely respecting health, from imaginary perceptions or recollection influencing the conduct, and depressing the mind with ill grounded fears; not combined wi'h either pyrexia or comatose affections; often appearing without dyspepsia, yet attended with costiveness, chiefly in persons ot rigid fibres and torpid insensibility. See Dr. Crii hton's late and valuable publication on Mentul De- rangement. MELAS. Vitiligo nigra. Morphea nigra. Lepra maculosa nigra. MtXaf, black. A disease that appears upon the skin in black or brown 6pots, which very frequently penetrate deep, even to the bone, and do not give any pain or uneasiness. It is a disease very frequent in, and endemial to Arabia, where it appears to be produced by a peculiar miasm. MELASMA- A disease that appears, not ^infrequently, upon the tibho iff aged persons, in form of a livid black spot, which, in a day or two, degenerates into a very foul ulcer. MELICERIS. An encysted tumour, whose contents resem- ble honey in consistence and appearance ; from pert, honey. M.' M. Excision. MELISSA. Bain). Melissa officinalis of Linnfr us. - A na- tive of the southern parts of Europe, but very common in our gardens. In its recent state it has a roughisli aromatic taste, and a pleasant smell ofthe lemon kind. It was formerly much esteemed in nervous diseases, and was very generally recom- mended in melancholic and hypochondriacal affections; but in modern practice it is only employed when prepared as tea, as a gratef'trl diluent drink iu fevers, &c. MEMBRANE. A thin expanded substance, composed of cejlular membrane, whose elastic fibres are so arranged and woven together as to allow of great pliability. 'The membranes ofthe body are various, as the skim peritoneum, pleura, dura mater, otp. &c. * MEP 176 MENAGOGUES. See Emmenagogues. MENINX DURA. See Dura mater. MENORRHAGIA. An immoderate flow of the menses; from f*iv a month, and payac, a rupture. A genus of disease in the class pyrexia and order hamorrhagie of Cullen. Species : 1. Menorrhagia rubra, proper; from women neither with child nor in child-birth : %. Menorrhagia alba, serous ; the fluor albus (see Leucorrluea.:) 3. 'McE(irrfty the neck and breast, of small red pimples, which in twp 178 M I L day* become white pustules, desquamate, and are succeeded by fresh pimples. For the eruption similar to miliaria, but un- attended with fever. See Sudamina. M. M. Cool air and drink ; light clothing; if the fever be inflammatory, refrige- rants and the antiphlogistic regimen ; if typhoid, wine, nutritive diet and cinchona ; if convulsions supervene, camphor, musk and opium ; if dehnum or coma, sudonfics, cordials, volatile* and blisters ; if nausea, camphorated mixture. MILIUM. Grutum. A very white and hard tubercle, itj size and colour resembling a millet-seed. Its seat is immediately under ihe cuticle, so that when pressed it escapes, the contents appearing ol an atheromatous nature. MILK. A fluid secreted by peculiar glands, and designed to nourish young animals in the early part of their life. It is of an opake white colour, a mild sascharine taste, and e slightly aromatic smell. It is separated immediately from the blood in the breasts or udders of female animals. Man, quad- rupeds.and cetaceous animals are the only creatures which afford milk. All other animals are destitute ofthe organs which secrete the fluid. M'lk differs greatly in the several animals; in the human species it is very sweet or saccharine ; the milk ofthe cow i* mild, and its principles are well connected ; that ofthe goat and ass have a peculiar virtue, as they are often slightly adstringent. The variable properties of milk depend usually on the food ofthe animal. With respect to its virtues, it is an agreeable food, and of considerable use in many cases, as phthisis, macies, &c. and applied externally to inflammatory tumours it is emollient, anodyne, and maturative. MILLEFOLIUM. Common yarrow or milfoil. The leave* end flowers of (hi* Indigenous plant, Achillea millefolium of Linnasus, have an agreeable, weak, aromatic smell, and a bit- terish, rough, and somtwhat pungent taste. They are both di- rected for medicinal use in the Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia ; iq the present practice, however, it is wholly neglected. MILLEPEDES. Wood-lice. These insects, though they obtain a place in the Pharmacopoeias, are very seldom used me-' dicinally in this country : they appear to act as stimulants and slight diuretics, and for this purpose they ought to be adminis- tered in a much greater dose than is usually prescribed. Tlie expressed juice of forty or fifty living millepedes, given in e m i a 179 hiild drink, i* Said to cure very obstinate jaundices. Grs. v. 3fs- MINERALOGY. That part of natural history which relate* to minerals is so called. MINERAL WATERS. Waters which contain minerals in solution are distinguished by the appellation of mineral water : but as there is no Water found in nature, even among those rec- koned the purest, which is not impregnated with some ot these substances, the name of mineral water ought io be confined to such as are sufficiently impregnated to produce a sensible effect on the animal economy. For this reason the name of medici- nal waters would be much more applicable. All mineral wa- ters may be arranged into acidulous, saline, sulphureous, and ferruginous waters. Acidulous waters, are those in which the cretaceous acid predominates ; they are known by their sharp taste, the facility with which they boil, and afford bubbles with simple agitation; such are those of Seltzer, Bristol,. Bard, Langc^c, Chateldon, &c Saline or salt waters, are such a* contain a sufficient quantity of neutral salt to act strongly on the animal economy, so as most commonly to purge ; such is sea-water, the water of Selditz, E-ra, &c. The name of sul- phureous waters has been given to those mineral water", that ap- pear to possess some of the piopenies of sulphur, such as the smell and property of discolouring silver ; under this head are arranged the waters ol Harrowgate, Bereges, and Cauteres, St. Amant, Aix la Chapelle, and .Montmorency. Ferruginout wa- ters, are those, as the term expresses, that abound with iion ; of this nature are the Spa and Pyrmont waters. MIXERALS. Minerals are inorganized or inanimate bo- dies, ihat increase in volume by the juxtaposition of parts and the force of attraclion. The early naturalists divided minerals in- to a great number of c,asses, but by the moderns they are divided only into lluee sections. Under the first are arranged earths and stones which have i.o taste, and do not burn when heated with contact >f air ; under the second, snhne matters, having more or less taste, which ineli in water, and do not hum ; and under the third, combustible substances, not soluble in water, and exhibiting a flame more or less evident when exposed ttf fire wilh access of air. 1-80 $1 O N MISPTCKEL. A white, brilliant, granulated iron ore, ex- posed of iron in combination with arsenic. MTSTURA. A mixture. It is mostly contracted thus, mist. MITRAL VALVES. The valves of the left ventricle ofthe heart are so called, from their resemblance to a mitre. MODIOLUS. The nucleus, as it were, ofthe cochlea i* so termed. It ascends from the basis of the cochlea to the apex. MOLARES. The double teeth; from molaris, a grindstone, because they grind the food. See Teeth. MOLAR GLANDS. Two salival gland1* situated on each side of the mouii, between the niasseter and buccinator mus- cles-, and wjiose excretory ducts open near the last dens molaris. MOLLITfESOS'sTUM Adispae of the hones; wherein they can be bent wi'hout fracturiiu ir.em. MOLLITfES UN'GUJrM. A preternatural softness of the nails, that often accompanies chlorosis. MOLYBDENA. This -substance is found in Iceland, Sax- ony, France, and Spain. It is very frequently confounded" with b'atk lead, although the charadersitic differences ar«\ sufficiently evident, ftio'vbdena i< composed i fsca|y particles J^ either k.ree or small, and slightly adherent to each other. It is soft and fat to the touch, soils the fingers, and makes a trace i of ah ash grey colour. Its aspect is blueish, nearly resembling that of lead. The mark it makes on paper has an argentine brilliancy ; whereas those of plumbigo or black lead are of a darker and less shining colour. Its powder is blueish ; by calcination it emits a smell of sulphur, and leaves a whitish earth. MOLYBDATS (Malibdas, th,-s. m.) Salts formed by the union ofthe molybdic acid with different bases : thus, molyb- dot of alamine, molybdat of antimony, &cc. i MONOCTT.US. Monopia. A very commotf species ot monstrosity, in phirfi there is but one eye, and ihat mostly a- a Love the root of the nose ; from /uovoc, one, and ocilus, an eye/ j MONOBCIITS. An epithet for a person that Las but cue*' testicle4 fion «»-?, ote, and ooyjj, a testicle. M 0 U 181 MOMS VENERIS. The triangular eminence; immediately ofcer the os pubis of women, that is covered with hair. MORBILLI. The measles. See Rubeola. MOROSIS. Mapa.j-1? ; from pwoos, folly. See Amentia. MORTIFICATION. See Gangrene. MORUM. The mulberry. The tree that affords this fruit is the Morus ni»raoi Linnaeus, a native of Italy. Mulberries abound with a deep violet-coloured juice, which, in its general qualities, agrees with that of the fruits called acido-dulces, al- laying thirst, partly by refrigerating, and partly by exciting an excretion of mucus from the mouth and fauces; a similar ef- "fVvt is also produced in the stomach, where, by correcting pu- rrcscency, a powerful cause of thirst is removed. The London college directs a syrupus mori, which is an agreeable vehicle for various medicines. The bark of the root of this tree is said by Andr6e to be useful in cases of taenia. MOSCIIUS. Musk. A substance whose strong and per- manent smell is peculiar to it. It is contained in a bag placed near tlie umbilical region of a ruminating quadruped, resemb- ling the antelope, from which it does not differ sufficiently to form a particular genus. The medicinal and chemical proper- lies of musk and castor are very similar : the virtues of the former are generally believed to be more powerful, and hence musk is preferred in cases of imminent danger. It is prescrib- ed as a powerful *ntispasmodic in convulsive diseases, hydo> phobia, Sec. and is by many said to be a violent aphrodisia— Grs. vi. to 3IS. MOTORII OCULORUM. The third pair of nerves of the brain ; they arise from the crura cerebri, and are distributed on tbe muscles of the bulb of the eye. MOUTH. 'The cavity of the month is well known : th« parts which constitute it are the common integuments, the lips, the muscles of the under and upper jaw, the palate*, two alveolar arches, the gums, the tonguejthe cheeks, and salival glands. The bones of the mouth are the two superior maxillary, two palatine, the lower jaw, and thirty-two teeth. The arteries of the external parts of the mouth are, branches ofthe infra-orbital, inferior alveolar, and fascial aiteries. The veins empty them, Q IS -2 M U S selves into the external jugulars. The nei'es are branches tioin ihe fifth andseventH pair. The use of I hf mouth is tor mastication, speech, respiration, deglutition, suction, und taste. MUCILAGE. A solution of gum. See Gum. MUCILAGINOUS EX'I RACTS- Extracts that readily dissolve in water, scarcely at all in spirit of wine, and undergo spirituous fermentation. MUCOUS GLANDS. Muciparous glands. Glands that secrete mucus, stkh as the glands ot the Schneidei lan membrane ofthe nose, the glands of the fauces, oesophagus, stomach, in- testines,-bladder, urethra, etc. MUCUS; vegetable. See Gutm and Mncilage. MUCUS, animal. Animal mucus differs from'that obtained from the vegetable kingdonl in not being soluble in uster, swimming on its sin lace ; nor capable of iwixiiutoil with water, and being soluble hi mineral acids, which vegetable mucus is not. The use of this substance is to lubricate and defend the parts upon which it is secreted, as the nose, oesophagus, stom- ach, intestines, urethra, vagina, \c. MULTIFIDUS SPINE. A muscle situated along the spine of the back. When different portions ol this muscle act on one side, they extend ihe back obliquely, or move it later- ally ; but, if they act together on both sides, they extend the vertebrae backwaids. MUMPS. A disease of the parotid gland. See Cynanche. MURIATS (Murias, tls, s m.) Salts formed by the union of the muriatic acid with different buses ; llius, muriut of am- moniac, muriat of copper, 4tc. MUSCLES. Muscles are the organs of motion. The pails that are usually included under this name consist ol distinct portions of flesh, susceptible of contraction and relaxation ; ihe motions of which, in a natural and healthy state, are subject to ihe will, and for this reason ihey are called voluntary muscle's. Besides these, there are other parts ofthe body that owe their power of contraction to their muscular fibres ; Ihus, the heart is a muscular texture, forming wiiat is called a hollow muscle ; and tlie urinary bladder, stomach, intestines, ao. «ue enabled :M U T 1 85 to act upon their contents, merely because they arc provided with muscular fibres ; these are called involuntary muscles, be- cause theirmotions are not dependent on the will. The muscles ol respiration, being in some measure influenced by the will, are said to have a mixed motion. The names by which the voluntary muscles are distinguished are founded on their size, figure, situation, use, or the arrangement of their .fibres, or their origin and insertion ; but, besides these particular distinc- tions, there are certain general ones that require to be noticed. Thus, if the fibres of a muscle are placed parallel to each other, in a straight direction, they form what anatomists terra a Ttcti- finear muscle ; if the fibres cross and intersect each other, they constitute a compound muscle ;' when the-fibres are disposed in Ihe manner of rays, a radiated muscle; and when they are placed obliquely with respect to the.tendon, like the plume of a pen, a peuniform muscle. Muscles that act in opposition to each oilier are called antagonists ; thus every extensor has a .flexor for its antagonist, and rice nersa. Muscles that concur in the same action are termed cougenercs. The muscles being attached to the bones, the latter may be considered as lever*, that are moved in different directions by the contraction of those organs. That end of the muscle which adheres to the most fixed part is usually called the origin ; and that which adheres to the more moveable part, the visertum ofthe muscle. In almost every muscle two kinds of fibres are distinguished ; the one soft, of a red colour, sensible, and irritable, called feshy fibres ; the other of a firmer texture, of a, white glistening colour, insensible,-without irritability or the power of contract- ing, and named tendinous fibres. They are occasionally inter- mixed, but the-fleshy fibres generally prevail in the belly, or middle part of a muscle, and the tendinous ones in the extrem- ities. If these tendinous fibres are formed into a round slender chord, they form what is culled the tendon of the muscle ; on the other hand, if they are spread into a hroad flat surface, it is termed an aponeurosis. MUlTTAS. Dumbness. A genus of disease in the class locales and order dyscinesie of Cullen ; containing three species, viz. 1. Mutitas organica, as happens when the tongue is re- moved or injured : It. Mutitas atanica, arising from affection ol the nerves of tlie or;*nn : 3. Nut it as surdarum, depend ing upon being bo-n deaf. 184 MYR MYDRIASIS. A disease ofthe iris. Too great a dilatation ofthe pupil ofthe eye, with or without a defect of vision. It is known by the pupil always appearing of the same latitude or size in the light. MYLO. Names compounded with this word belong to muscles which are attached near the grinders ; from /*vXn, a grinder tooth : such as, MYLO-HYOIDEUS. A muscle situated between the lower jaw and os hyoides, that pulls the os hyoides forwards, upwards, and to a side. MYODESOPSIA. A disease of the eyes, in which Ihe person sees black spots, an appearance of flies, cobwebs, or black wool, before his eyes; from /una, a fly, and ot>J,io, vision, MYOLOGY. The doctrine of the muscles; from i*vm, a muscle, and Xoyej, a discourse. MYOPIA. Myops, near-sighted, purblind. A difficulty of seeing objects a little distant; from pus, a mouse, and «<)., an eye. MYOSIS. A contraction or too small perforation of the pupil ; It is known by viewing the diameter of the pupil, which is smaller than usual, ,-uid remains so in an obscure place, where naturally, if not diseased, it dilates. MYOSITIS. Inflammation uf a muscle. It is the Icrm given by Sagar to accute rheumatism. MYOTOMY. The dissection of the muscles; from /xiw, a muscle, and te/^v*>, to cut. MYRRH- The tree that affords flu's gum-resin, by incision, grows ou the eastern coast of Arabia Felix. Good myrrh is of a foul black red colour ; solid and heavy ; of a peculiar smell, and bitter taste. Its medicinal effects are warm, corroborant, and antiseptic ; it has been successfully employed in phthisical cases as a pectoral, and although allied to some of the balsams, if is found to be more efficacious and less irritating to the system. There are several preparations of this drng in the London and Edinburgh Pharmacopoeias.—Grs. v. to jfs^ BIYRTIFORM GLANDS. See Glandule, myrtiformer. IN A6 IS 5 N N/EVI MATER5JI. Mother'* marks. Tliese marks are upon the skin of children, at birth, and are various in -their nature, depending upon the longing or aversion of the mother ; hence they resemble mulberies, grapes, bacon, etc. The seat is mostly in the rete muscosura, or cellular membrane. NAILS. Ungues. Horny larainje, situated on the extremi- ties ofthe fingers and toes. NAPHTHA. A very flu'd species of petroleum, found chiefly in Italy. NARCOSIS. Nspxaxri?. Stupefaction, stupor, numbness, NARCOTICS. NnpsiTi**. See Anodynes. NARES. The nostril*. The cavity of the nostrils is of a pyramidal figure, and is situated under the -anterior part of (he •cj-auium, in the middle of the face. It iscomposed of fourteen hones, viz. the frontal, two maxillary, two nasal, two lachrymal, two inferior spongy, the splurnoid, the vomer, the ethmoid, and two palatine bones, which form -several eminences and cavities. The eminences are the septum uariuni, the cavernous substance ofthe ethmoid bone, called the superior conchas, and the inferior spongy bones. The cavjlies are three pair of pitu- itary sinusses, namely, the frontal, sphamoid, and maxillary ; ihe anterior and posterior foramina ol ihe nostrils ; the ductus nasalis, the sphieuo-palatine foramina, and anterior palatine foramina. All these parts are covered with periosteum, and a pituitary membrane which secretes the mucus of the nostrils. The arteries of this cavity are branches of ihe internal maxilla- ry. TIk veins empty themselves into the internal jugulars. The nerves are brandies of the vlfactory, ophthalmic, and su- perior maxillary. Tlie use ofthe nostrils is for smelling, respi- ration, and speech. NASI 0>SA. The two bunker, tlni-st, &c. See Functions. NAUSEA. A disgust of food, approaching to vomiting ; from van?,' a ship ; because it is a sensation similar to that which people experience upon sailing in a ship. , NAVICULARE OS. Os scaphoides. A bone of the carpus, and tarsua is so called from its figure ; from navicula, a liuie vessel. See Garpus and Tarsus. NECK. The parts which form the neck are divided info external aud internal. The external parts are the common in- NER 187 teguments ; several muscl»s ; eight pair of cervical nerves, the eighth parr ol nerves of the cerebrum, mid the great intercostal nerve ; the two carotid arteries ; the two external jugular veins,- and the two internal ; tlie glands of the neck, viz. the jugular, submaxillary, cervical, and thyroid. The internal parts are the fauces, jiharvnx, oesophagus, larynx, and trachea. The bone* of the ruck are the seven cervical vertebrae; NECROSIS. The dry gangrene. NExpaxric ; from vfxpof, dead. A species of mollification, in which the parts become dry, insensible, and black, without any previous inflammation, NEPHRALGIA. Pain in the kidney; from ie?fo?, the kidney, and aXyos, pain. NLPHRTriCS. Medicines are so termed that are employ- ed in Ihe cure oj diseases of the kidneys. NEPHRITIS. Inflammation of the kidney ; from n$p:f the kidney. It is a genus of disease in the class pyrexie and orAerj/hlegmasie of Cullen ; known by pyrexia, pain in the re- giou of Ihe kidneys, and shooting along the course ofthe ureter; drawing up of the testicles ; nurutyiess of the thigh ; vomiting; urine high coloured, and frequently discharged; costivcnc'\ and colic pains. Nephritis is symptomatic, of calculus, gout, &c. M. M. Venesection ; cooling purgatives ; refrigerants ; diuretics ; mucilages ; warm bath ; opium. When it terminates in suppuration ; balsam capivi ; nitre and rhubarb. NEPHROTOMY. The operation of extracting a stone from the kidney ; from ve-ffo;, u kidney, and rey.va>, to cut. NERVE. Nerves are long white medullary cords that serve for sensation. 1 hev onginaic from ihe biain anil spinal mar- row ; heme they are distinguished inlo cerebral and spinal nerves, and are distributed upon tbe organs of sense, the viscera, vessels, muscles, and every part that is endowed with sensibility. The cerebral nerves arf- the olfactory, optic, molores oculoruin, pathetici or trochieatoies, trigcmini or divisi, abducent, audito- ry or acoustic, par vagum and lingual. Heislcr has drawn up the uses of these nerves in the two following verses : Olfacieus, cement, oculosque mosens. patieusque, Guttata, abducti.s, audiensque, vagansque, loquehSque. Is* N £ R The spin-.il nerves are thirty pair, and arc divided info eight pair of cervical, twelve pair of dorsal, five pair of lumbar, and five of sacral nerves. In the course of the nerves there are a number of knots ; these are called ganglions ; they are com. nionly of an oblong shape, and of a greyish colour, somewhat inclined to red, which is, perhaps owing to their being extreme- ly vascular. Some writer* have considered these ganglions as so many little brains. Lancisi fancied he had discovered ranv cular fibres in them, but they certainly are not of an irritable nature. A late writer, Dr. Johnson, imagines they are intended to deprive-us ofthe power ofthe will over certain parts, as the heart, for instance ; but if this hypothesis were well founded, they should be met with only in nerves leading to involuntary muscles ; whereas it is certain that the involuntary muscles re- ceive nerves through ganglions. Dr. Munro, from observing the accurate intermixture of the nvnnle nerves which compn«e them, considers tbe.ru- as new sources of nervous energy. The nerves, like the blood-vessels, in their course through the body, communicate with each other, and each of tliese communica- tions constitutes what is called a plexus from whence branches are again detached to different parts of the body. The use of* lh«" nerves is to convey the principles of motion and sensibility to Ihe hrain from all parts ofthe system, and from the brain to every part ofthe system. The manner in which this operation is effected, is not yet determined. The inquiry has been a constant source <>t hypothesis in aB ages, and has produced some ingenious ideas, and many erroneous positions but with- out having, hitherto, afforded much satisfactory information. Some physiologists have considered a trunk of nerves as a solid cord, capable of being divided into an infinite number of fila- ments, by means of winch the impressions of feeling are con- veyed to the common seusorium. Others have supposed each fibril to be a canal, carrying a Volatile fluid, which they trnn the nervous fluid. Those who contend for their Seine: solid bo- dies, are of opinion that feeling is occasioned by vibration ; so that, for instance, according tj this hypothesis, by pricking the finger, a vibration would be occasioned in ihe nerve distributed through its substance ; and the effects of this vibration, when Extended to the sensorium, would be an excitation of pain ; but f'.e inelasticity, the softness, the connexion, and ihe situation of the nerves are so many proofs that vibration has no share in the cause of feeling. NI C 1*9 NERVINES. Neurotics. Medicines that relieve disoiders ef the nerves. NERVOUS FEVER. A species of typhus. See Typhus mitior. NERVOUS FLUID. The vascularity of tlie cortical part ofthe brain, and of the neryes themselves, their softness, pul- piness, and natural humid appearance, give reason to believe that between the medullary particles of which they are princi- pally composed, a fine fluid is constantly secreted, which may be fitted to receive and transmit, even more readily than other fluids do, all imprefsions which are made on it. See Nerves. NEUROLOGY. The doctrine ofthe nerves ; from vevpov, a nerve, and Xoyoq, a discourse, NEUROSES. Nervous dieates ; fr.im vsupev, a nerve. The second class of Cullen's nosology is so called ; it comprehends affections of sense and motion, disturbed ; without either idio- pathic pyrexia, or topical disease. NEUTRAL SALTS. Secondary salts. Under the name of neutral or secondary salts are comprehended such matters as are composed of two primitive saline substances combined to- ' gether. They are called neutral, because they do not possess the characters of acid nor alkaline salts, which are primitive suits ; such are Epsom salts, alum, nitre, &c. NICOTIAN A. Tobacco. The Virginian tobacco, Nicotiana tabacum of Linneens, is the plant employed medicinally. It is a very active narcotic and sternutatory. A decoction of the leaves is much esteemed in some diseases of ihe skin, and it is by some said to be a specific against ihe itch. The fumes and the decoction are employed in obstinate constipations of the bowels, and very frequently with success ; it is necessary, how- ever, to caution Ihe practitioner against an effect mostly pro- duced by us exhibition, namely, syncope with cold'sweats; and, in some instances, death. If Ji. be infused in Ifci. of water gts. xl. to Ix. may be given internally, or Ji. in au Onema. NICKEL. A mineral mostly found united with sulphur and arsenic. Its ores have a coppery red color, awl are al- most always covered with a grcenitli grey efllorescence. It »$ yery plentiful in Saxony. ' 190 K O S MGIIT MAKE. Incubus. See Oneiroiiania gravnns. NITRE. Salt.pofre. A perfect neutral salt, formed by the union of ihe nitrous acid with the fixed alkali of tartar. Its taste is doling, and it docs not alter the colour of syrup of vio- lets. Nitre erisls in large quantities in the earth, and is con- tinually formed in inhabited places ; it is found in great quan- tities upon walls which are sheltered from the rain. It is of great use in the arts ; is the principal ingredient in gun powder ; and burned with different proportions of tartar, forms the sub- stances called fluxes. It is of considerable importance in med- icine, as a-fobrifuge, diuretic, and antiphlogistic remedy.—Ors. v. to y. NITRATS (Nitrat, tis, s. m.) Salts formed by the union t ofthe nitric acid with different bases ; as nitrat of magnesia, nitrat of mercury, &c. NITRITES (Nitris, tis, s. m.) Salts formed by the combi- nation of the nitrous ,.c:d with different bases ; thus, nitrite 0/ , zinc, nitrite of silver, &c. g NITROGENE GAS. A synonim of Azote. See Azote. NOCTAMBULATION. Walking in the night when asleep. See Oneirodynia. NOLI ME TANGERE. A species of herpes, that is very .difficult to cure, is so termed by authors, because it is exas- perated by most applications. NOMA. N4 NOSTALGIA. A vehement desire of revisiting one's coun- try ; from voqi», io rettpru, and aXyo;, pain. A genus of disease in the class locales and order dysortiie of Cullen, known by impatience, when absent from one's native home, and a vehe- ment desire to return, attended with gloom and melancholy* loss of appetite, aud want of sleep. NUCHA. The hind part or nape of the neck. NUTRITION. The apposition of the nutritious juice to- parts which are, by d law of nature, to increase, or to parts that are worn out. Nutrition is a consequence of digestion and circulation. As the solids are continually diminishing by the fusions they perform, and as the absorbents are continually more or less active iu their functions, reparation is necessary, Which' is performed by nutrition, In the early part of life, pails increase in bulk as the life of the animal advances ; the cellular1 membrane is usually considered as the organ of this function: It appears, nevertheless, that each organ is nourished by a peculiar and proper matter, which it separates, either Iroin- the blood, the lymph, or some olliet fluid which passes through it; for example, the muscles are maintained by the fibrous matter, which they separate trom the blood ; the bones by a calcareous matter that is separated from the same source ; and' the cellular structure appears to be'formed merely Ly the diy- ing ofthe lymph, whiih soon becomes organized; NUX MOSCHATA. The nutmeg is the seed' or kernel of the Myristica maschata. ll is a spice that is well known, and has been long used I olh for culinary and medical purposes. There arc three kii.ds ot uncluo s substances, called oil of nn>ce, that are really expressed from the iiuiiueg. The best is brought from Ihe K.ist Indies iu stone jars; this is of a thick conscience, of the colour of mace, and has an agneahle fragrant s.uell ; tlie second sort, which is paler coloured, and much inferior in q-i.il- ity, cuiues from Holland in solid masses, generally flat, and of a sipiare figure ; the third, which is the worst of all, and usually called cxiiiuioii oil of mace, is an artificial composition of suet, palm oil, aul the like, flavoured with a little genuine oil of nutmeg. The medicinal qualities of nulling are supposed to be aronmtic, anodyne, stomachic, and adstringent, ami hence it has been much used iu diarrli.e.is and-dysenteric-. 1 h« ofli- uual preparation* of liutuieg arc u spirit aud ra, at the sides of the entrance of the vagina uteri. NYMPHOMANIA. Furor uterinus. A genus of disease in the class locates and order dysorexia of Cullen, characterized by excessive and violent desire for coition in women ; from *ufx-/;.<, pain. M. .\J. Opium ; camphor, or oil of origanum to the tooth ; a blister behind tile ear. ODONTOID PROCESS. A process ofthe second vertebra of tin- neck 5 from oia-„ a tooth, and S1S0;, form, because it is tipped like a tooth. See Denlata. ODORIFEROUS GL\N1)>. These glands are situated around the corona gland s of the male, and under the skin of the lah a nuijora, and nympha; of females, l'hey secrete a sebaceous matter, which emits a peculiar odour ; hence their name. OEDEMA. OiUfxa ■ from oittv, to swell. A synonim of Anasarca. See Anasnca. OESOPIT AG IS. The membranous and muscular tube tliat de.iccnJj in the neck from the pharynx to (he stomach • frisim us., to carry, aud ^ayto, to eat ; because it convevs the food into the stomach. It is composed of three tunics or membranes, viz. a common, muscular, and mucous. lis arteries are branch** of the oesophageal, which arises from Ihe aorta. The veins «nupty themselves into the vena ozygos. Its nerves are from the e'-.-hth pxx -i:d great intercostal; and it is every where uud.i OLI 19$ the internal or mticor.s membrane, supplied itn'-, glands that separate ihe mucus of the oesophagus, in order that the masti- cated bole may readily pass down into the stomach. OFFICINAL. From officina, a shop. Any medicine, di- rected by the colleges of physicians to be kept in the shops, is *o termed. OIL. Oils are defined, by modem chemists, to be proper juices of a tat or unctuous nature, either solid or fluid, indisso- luble in water, combustible with flame, and volatile in different degrees. They arc never formed but by organic bodies ; and all substances in the mineral kingdom, which present oily rharnctrrs, have originated from the action of vegetable or an- imal life. Oils are distinguished into fat, and essential oils s under the former head are compn hended oil of olivrs. almonds, rape, ben, linseed, hemp, and cocoa. Essential oils differ from fat oi!s by the following characters : their smell is strong and aromatic ; their volatility is such that they rise with the heat of boiling water; and their taste is very acrid : they are, likewise, much more combustible than fat oils : they are obtained hy pressure, distillation, &c. from strong-smelling plants. Tbe use of fat oils in the arts, and in medicine, is very considerable ; they are medicinally piescribed as relaxing, softening, and lax- ative remedies; they enter into many medicinal compounds. such as balsams, unguents, plasters, Sac. and they are often used as food on account of the mucilage they contain. ("Sae Oliva.) Essential oils are employed as cordial, stimulant, and antispasmodic remedies. OLECRANON. The elbow or head ofthe ulna, upon which a person leans ; from otXim, the ulna, and xpuvov, the head. OLFACTORY NERVES. The first pair of nerves are so termed, because they are the organs of smelling. They are, very numerous, arise from the corpora striata, perforate the ethmoid bone, and are distributed on the pituitary membrane of tbe nose. . OLIBANUM. Thus. Frankincense. The gum resin that is so called is the juice of the Juniperns lycia. It is said to. ooae spontaneously from the bark of the tree, appearing in drop* or tears of a pale yellowish, and sometimes of a reddish colour. Olibarrum ha* a moderately strong aud not very agreeable 196 O L I smell, and a bitterish, somewhat pungent taste ; in chewing it sticks to the teeth, becomes white, and renders the saliva milky. It is esteemed as an adstringent,and though nut in general use, is by many considered as a valuable medicine in fluor albus, and debilities of the stomach and intestines: applied externally in form of plaster, it is said to be corroborant, &c. and with this intention it forms ihe basis ofthe emplastrum thuris. OIJVA. The olive. Olca europea of Linnaeus. The olive, in all ages, has beep greatly celebrated, and held in peculiar estimation, as the bounteous gift of Heaven : it was formerly exhibited in the religious ceremonies ofthe Jews, and it is still considered as emblematic of peace and plenty. The utility of this fruit is very extensive. Pickled olives, which are of two kinds, Spanish and French, are extremely grateful to many stomachs, and said to excite appetite and promote digestion ; they arc prepared from the green unripe fruit, which is repeat- edly steeped in water, to whic.li some quick-lime or alkaline salt is added, in order to shorten the operation ; after this they are washed and preserved in a pickle of common salt and water, to which an aromatic is sometimes added. The principal con- sumption, however, of this fruit is in the preparation of the common salad oil, or oleum olive ofthe Pharmacopoeias, which is obtained by grinding and pressing them when thoroughly ripe : the finer and purer oil issues fifst by gentle pressure, and the inferior sorts on heating What is left, and pressing it more strongly. The best olive oil is of a bright pa'e amber colour, bland to the taste, and without any smell :' it becomes rancid by age, and sooner if kept in a warm situation. With regard to its utility, oil, in some shape, forms a considerable part of our food, both animal and vegetable, and affords much nourish- ment : with some, however, oily substances do not unite with the contents of the stomach, and are frequently brought up by eructation ; this happens more especially to those whose stom- achs abound with acid. Oil, considered as a medicine, is sup- posed to correct acrimony, and to lubricate und relax the fibres j and therefore has been recommended internally, to obviate the effects of various stimuli, which produce irritation, and conse- quent inflammations : on this ground it has been generally prescribed in coughs, catarrhal affections, and erosions. The oil of olives is successfully u^ed in Switzerland against the tenia osculis superficiulibus, and it is in very high estimation iu ONE 197 ibis and of her countries against nephritic pains, spasms, colic, constipations of the bowels, &c. Externally it has been found on useful application to bites and stings of various poisonous animals, as the mad dog, several serpents, Sec. also to bums, Honours, and other affections, both by itself or mixed in lini- ments or poultices. Oil rubbed over the body is said to be of preat service in dropsies, particularly ascites. Olive oil enter* several officinal compositions, and "hen united with water, by the intervention of alkali, is usually given in coughs and hoarseucsses. OMENTITIS. Inflammation of the omentum, a species of peritonitis. OMENTUM. Epiploon. The caul. An adipose mem- branous viscus ofthe abdomen, that is attached to the stomach, and lies on the anterior surface ofthe intestines. It is distin- guished into the great and lesser omentum, or omentum colicum, and omentale. Its arteries are branches of the cceliac ; the veins empty themselves inlo the vena port*. The use of the omentum appears to be, to lubricate the intestines, Io keep them warm, to separate the vapour of the cavity, and to assist in its absorption. OMO. Names compounded with this word belong to mus- cles, which are attached to the scapula ; from &/xo;, Ihe shoul- der. As, OMO HYOIDF.US. A muscle situated between Ihe os hyoides and shoulder, that pulls the os hyoides obliquely downwards. OMOPLATA. The scapula ; from tapuoe, the shoulder, and •mXata;, (he side. OMPHALOCELE. An umbilical hernia; from o(x$aio-, (he navel, and xjjXh, a tumour. M. M. A bondage or truss , dashing cold water on the part. ONEIRODYNIA. Disturbed imagination during sleep; from oveipw, a dream, and o?uvii, anxiety. A genus ofdiseasu in the class neitm«es and order vtsanie of Cullen, containing two species: 1. Oneirodynia activa, walking in the sleep :—V. Oneirodynia', grarans, the incubus or night mare. M. M. Tem- perance^ e-pecially at supper; remedies as in hypotlumdriasis. R 2 193 OP I ONYX. Unguis. An abscess, or collection of pus between the lamellae of the cornea; so called from its resemblance to the stone called onyx. OPHIHALMIA. An inflammation of the membranes of the eye, or of the whole bulb of the eye, distinguishable by redness, heat, pain, and tension of ihe parts, accompanied with intolerance of light, and infusion of tears; from oyQaX/xo;, the eye. It is a genus of disease in the class pyrexie and order phlegmasie of Cullen ; and comprehends two species : 1 .Ophthal- mia membranurum, inflammation of the coats of the eye: 2. Ophthalmia tarsi, in which small ulcers are seen ofthe se- baceous glands of the tarsus, discharging a glutinous matter. M. M. Venesection ; leeches to the temples ; scarification of ilie eye; cathartics; refrigerants; a blister on the neck; collyria of sugar of lead, sulphate of zinc or alum ; calamine cerate. OPHTHALMIC GANGLION. Lenticular ganglion. Thi* ganglion is loitncd in the orbit, by the union of a branch of the third or fourth pair with the first branch of the fifth pair of nerves. OPTHALMIC NEKVE. A branch ofthe fifth pair of nerves, OPHTHALMODYNIA. A vehement pain in the eye, without or witli very little redness; from o4>9aA/u.oc, the eye, and ohim, pain. OPHITIALMOPTOSIS. A falling down of"the globe of the eye on the cheek, canihus, or upwards, the globe itself be- ing scarce altered in magnitude ; from o^QaXfxo/;, the eye, and w.aitrif, a tall. OPIATES. Medicines that procure sleep, &c. See Ano- dynes. OPISTHOTONOS. A clonic spasm of several muscles, so as to kee*p ihe body in a fixed position, and bent forwards; from o-ria-fkv, backwards, and rnvai, to draw. Cullen considers it as a variety of tetanus. See Tetanus. OPIUM. A gummy juice obtained by incisions from the head of the Patpover somniferum of Liniueus, in Persia, Ara- bia, and other warm regions of Asia. It is imported into Eu- rope in flat cakes, covered with leaves to prevent their sticking together: it has a reddish brqwu colour, and a strong peculiar O PI m smell; its taste at 61 =t is nauseous and bitter, but soon become* R'crid, and produces a slight warmth iu the mouth. The use of »h« celebrated medicine, though not known io Hippocrates, can be clearly traced back to Diagora*, who was nearly his coteiu- porary, and its importance has ever since been gradually ad- vanced by succeeding physicians of different nations. Its ex- tensive practical utility, however, has not been long well un- derstood ; and in this country perhaps may be dated from the time of Sydenham. Opium is the chief narcotic now eniploy- «d; it acts directly upon the nervous power ; diminishing the sensibility, irritability, and mobility of the System ; and, ac- cording to Cullen, in a certain manner suspending the motion ©tithe nervous fluid to and from the brain, and thereby induc- ing-, sleep, one of its principle effects. From this sedative pow- er of opium, by which it allays p.un, inordinate action, and rest- fessness, it naturally follows, that it may be employed with ad- vantage in a great variety of diseases. Indeed, tliere is scarce- ly any disorder in which, under some circum-tances, its use is not found proper ; und though in many cases it fail* of pro- ducing sleep, yet, if taken in a full dose, it occasions a pleasant tranquility of mind, unJ a drowsiness, which aporoaches to sleep, and which always relreshes the patient. Besides the sedative power of opium, it is known to act more or less as a stimulant, when given in a larger dose, exciting the motion of the blood. By a certain conjoined effort of this sedative and stimulant effect, opium has been thought to produce intoxica- tion, a quality for which it is much used in eastern countries. L is frequency employed in fevers where there is no inflam- matory diathesis; in haemorrhages, dysenteries, dianh?Riis,cl"io. fera> and pyrosis ; colic ; tetanus, and all convulsive disorders. Respecting the external application of opium, authors seem not s-tsfneiertfly agreed. Some allege, that when applied to the skin it allays pain and spasm, procures sleep, and produces all the salutary or dangerous effects which result from its internal use-; while others assert, th.it thus applied, it has little or no effect whatever. But there is no doubt that, when mixed wiih caustic, it diminishes the pain which would otiierwi.se ensue, probably by decreasing the sensibility ofth" part. Injected op the rectum, it has all the elfeet ot opium taken into the sto- mach, but to answer this purpose double the quantity is to be r-ru>l0ved. A.ijilied to the naked nerves of animals, it prod'i- :cs immediate lorpor and loss of power m all the muscles wr.h COO O R Ii which the nerves communicate. Opium, taken into thr «.(<*■ inach in immoderate doses, proves a narcotic poison, producing vertigo, tremors, convulsions, delirium, stupor, stertor, and fi- nally, fatal apoplexy. The officinal preparation* of this druj; are, opium purific.atum, pilule ex opio, pnlvis opiatus, tinctnra opii, and tinctara opii camphorata : it is also an ingredient in the pnlvis sndorificus. balsamum anodynum, electuarium, japo- nicum, pulvis e creta composita, occ. Gr. \ to ij. OPOPANAX. The gummi resinous juice of the Pastinaca cipopanax of Liunteus, obtained by means of incisions made at Ihe bottom of the stalk of the plant, from which it gradually exudes, and by undergoing spontaneous concretion, assumes the appearance under which we have it imported from Turkey and tlie East Indies, viz. sometimes in liitle drops or tear-, more commonly in irregular lumps, of a reddish yellow colour on the outside, with specks of white, internally of a paler colour and frequently variegated with large white pieces. Opopa- nax has a strong disagreeable smell, and a bitter, acrid, some- what nauseous taste. It is only employed in the present prac- tice as an antispasmodic, in combination with other medicine, although it was formerly in high estimation us an attenuant, At- obstruent, and aperient. Its antispasmodic virtues are less powerful than gulbauum, and more so than ammoniacum. Is has no place iu the Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia, but it is directed by the London College in the pilubx e gummi. Grs. v. to 31. OPTIC NERVES. From omofxat, to see; because tlicr sre the organs of sight. They are ihe second pair of nerves of the brain, arise from the thalami nervorum opticoruin, perfo- rate the bulb of the eye, and in it form the retina. ORBICLI.ARE OS. A very small round bone,not larger than a pin-head, that belongs to the internal ear. ORBICUL\RIS PALPEBRARUM. A muscle common to boih the eyelids, that shuts the eye, by drawing both lidj clo-e together. ORBIT. The two conoid cavities under the forehead, in which the eyes aie situated, are so termed. The angles of tho the orbits are called canthi. Each orbit is composed ofsev 1 bones, viz. the frontal1, maxillary, jugal, lachrymal, etbmoi l, OS i 201 paiatioc, and sphenoid. The use of this bony socket is to con- tain and defend the organ of sight, aud its adjacept parts. ORCHITIS. Inflammalio testis. Hernia humoralis. An inflammation of the testicle : fro.u optica testicle. M. M. Ve- nesection; cooling purgatives; refrigerants ; opium. Sugar of lead, externally. ORCHOTOMY. Castration. The operation of extracting a testicle ; from op;£t;, a testicle, and -isjwvai, to cut. ORIGANUM. Wild marjorum. Origanum vulgare of Lin- nasus. This plant grows wild in many parts of Britain. It has an agreeable aromatic smell, approaching to ihat of marjo- rura, and a pungent taste, much resembling thyme, to which it is likewise thought to he wore readily allied in its medicinal qualities, and therefore deemed to be emmenagogue, tonic, sto- machic, 6lc. The d'ied leaves, used instead of tea, are said tl» be exceedingly-grateful. They are also employed in medi cated baths and fomentations. The word origanum is by some said to be derived from oouyavo , the pride of the mountain, because it grows on mountainous situations; and by others, from ofav, to see, and yaivoi, to clarify ; being supposed to as- sist the sight. ORNITHOLOGY. That part of natural history which treats'of birds ; froai opv;r, a bird, and "Koyo;, a discourse. ORPIMENT. Native orpiment is found in yellow, brilliant, and, as it were, talky masses, often mixed with realgar, and sometime* of a greenish colour. See Arsenic. ORl'HOPXCEA. A very quick and laborious breathing, during which tbe person is obliged to be in an erect posture; trom opflpac, upright, and ttvod, breathing. OSCUl-fM. A little mouth ; a diminutive of os, a mouth. OSSICULA AUDITUS. The small bones of the internal ear are tour in number, viz. the malleus, incus, stapes, and os obicUlaie ; and are situated in the cavity ot the tympanum.' OSTEOCOPUS. A very violent lived pain in any part of a bone ; from octov, a bone, and xo7n>r, uneasiness. OSTEOGENY. The growth of bones; from icior, a bone t:'.d yi'CQ, generation. SC-2 O X Y OSTEOGRAPHY. The description of the hoi p^ ; fro» ec-sov, a bone, and ypafu, to describe. OSTEOLOGY. The doctrine of the bones; from oca-/, a bone, and Xoyo?, a discourse. OTALGIA. The ear-ach , from a-., the ear, and nXjT, pain. M. M. Warm watei ; oil ; Jbther or laudanum in the ear. . OITTIS. Inflammation of ihe internal ear ; from tj, the ear. It is known by pyrexia, and an excruciating and throbb- ing pain in tlie internal" ejir, Ihat is sometimes attended with delirium. M. M. A weak solution of sugar of lead, a few drops of laudanum or compound spirit of lavender wilh oi| turned into (he ear ; a blister behind the ear ; warm fomenta- tions and poultices. OVARIUM. Two oblong bodies, flattened on each side, and included in a duplicative of the broad ligaments ofthe uterus. They are situated about two inches from ihe side* of the womb, behind, yet above the Fallopian tubes, to which they are attached. Each ovary contains ten or filteen vesicle* which include the fatal embryos, and a transparent coagulable liquor. OVIPAROUS. Animals ihat exclude llicir young in the egg which are aiterwards hatched ; from ot-v.i, au egg, and pario, to bring forth. OXALATS (Oxalos, list, m.) Salts formed by the combina- tion of the oxaMc acid wilh different bases : thus, axylat of am- moniac, Ace. OXYDS. Suh?taiiccs formed by the union of oxygene with a basis : thus, oxyd of iron, oiyd of copper, &cc. OXYGENE. Vital air. Basis of vital air. Acidifying principle. Empyical principle. Sorbile principle. Dephlo- Kisticated wir. Ihe woid oxygene is derived from »£t/f, acid, and ye.tou.ai, to generate ; on account of the properly it pos- sesses of changing a great many substances with which it unites into the state of acid. Vital air was first discovered by the ce- lebrated Priestly. Mixed with azote it constitutes the atmos- pheric air. (See Atmospheric air.) It is the most general a- ;.'-nt in the operation* of nature, exists in combination with va- 0 1 IE 203 riuus substances; and it is by their decomposition, that it may be extracted and procured. Alt acids have vital air for their basis. Messrs. Priestly, Ingeuhousz, and Senwebier discover- ed nearly at the same time thai vegetables excised to the light of the sun emit vital air. Oxygenous gas exhibits certain pro- perties according to its degree of purity ; which depends in general upon the substances which afford it : 1. It is more pon- derous than the air of the atmosphere; the cubit fojt of at- mospherical air weighing 720 grains, while Ihat of pure air weighs 765 : 2. Oxygenous gas is the only proper fluid for combustion, which caused Scheele to call it the air of fire ; and it is ascertained, that combustion never takes place with- out it; that in every combustion there is an absorption of vita! air; that there is an augmentation of weight in the products of combustion equal to ihe weight of the vital air that is absorbed ; and that in all combustions there is a disengagement of light and heat : 3. It is the only ga/proper for respiration ; hence »t is termed vital air. It has long been known ihat animals cannot live without the assistance of air, but the phenomena of respiration have been very imperii ctly known until lately. Modern ph.losophers have established a number of interesting experiments concerning it, and it is now ascertained, that dur- ing the' pissage of the blood ihrouch the lungs, there is an ab- sorption of oxygene into thai which is contained iu the pulmo- nary veins : 4. Ihe basis of vital air, united to the basis of in- flammable gas constitutes water (see Aqua;) 5. It discolours vegetable and animal substances. Respecting the utility of this air in the practice of physic, &c. Dr- Thornton has as- lerlained, that vital air is a very powerful exciting tonic, mixed in a certain proportion, wilh atmospheric air ; and the success attending his practice in putrid fevers, hysteria, ulcers of the le;s, &c. and all debilitated cases, has iar exceeded his ex- pectations. OXYOPIA. The faculty of seeing more acutely than ihu- hl; from o£i/r» acute, and OsJ-ir, vision. OZ.ENA. A malignant ulcer in the nostrils ; c£niv.i; from »y~ui, to smell. M. M. Ait.iii^cn: iulasions and scl .^ons or rat-.- curial ointmt-i.-:. 204 P A L P. PA contraction of pugillus, a pugilor right pari of a i...::d- . ful. P. /E. A contraction of partes equates. PAIN. Any unpleasant sensation or irritation. PALATE. The roof of the mouth. PALATI OSSA. The palatine bones are situated in t'e posterior puil of ihe mouth, from whence they ascend laterrally through the nose to the orbits ; hence they are divided inlo the palatine, nasal, and orbital portions. Upon each bone is ob- served a pterygoid and orbital apophysis. PALATO-PHARYNG EUS. A muscle situated at the sida ofthe entry of the fauces, that draws Ihe uvula and velum pendulum palati downwards and backwards, and at the same time pulls the thyroid cartilage and pharynx upwards, and shortens it; with the constrictor superior phar} ngis and tongue, it assists in shutting the passage into the nostrils; and, in swal- lowing, it thrusts tlie food from the fauces inlo the pharynx. PALM. OIL. This oil, which has a place in the Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia, is produced chiefly from the fruit ot the CY-on Imtyracea, by bruising and dissolving the kernals of the fruit io water, without the aid of heat, by which tlie oil is separated, and rises on the surface, and on being washed two or three times is rendered fit for use. When brought into this country it is ofthe consistence of an ointment, and of an urai.ge yellow colour, with liltle taste, and of a strong, though not disagreea- ble smell. Its use is confined to external applications in pains tumours, and sprains; but it appears to possess vi rv little, I any advantage over other bland oils. PALM \RIS BREVIS. A flexor muscle of the hand, situ- ated on the tore arm, that assists in contracting the palm ofthe baud. PALMARES LONGUS. A flexor muscle of the i,;-.t,il. situated on the forearm, that is soa.etiuies wan jnij, but when present bends the hand, and 'tretcUes '.he membrane that is ex- panded on the palm. PAP 205 PALPEBRJE. The eye-lids, distinguished into upper and under. PALPITATIO, Palpitation ofthe heart, which is either constant or frequently returning. A genus of disease in the class neuroses and order spasmi of Cullen. M. M. In pletho- ric habits, repeated venesection ; in debilitated, cinchona and iron; in bilious ones J Is. Lemon juice. Musk; volatile alka- li ; assafettda; blisters. PALSY. See Hemiplegia, Paraplegia, Paralysis, &c. PANACEA. Tlavaxeia; from aiav, all, and ax.eo;xru, to make well. An epithet given by the ancients to those remedies which they conceived would cure every disease. Unfortunate- ly for those of the present day, there are no such remedies. PANARIS. A whitlow. See Paronychia. PANCREAS. From wav, all and xps** flesh. A glandu- lar viscus ofthe abdomen, of a long figure, compared to a. dog's tongue, situated in the epigastric region under the stomach. It is composed of innumerable small glands, the excretory ducts of which unite aud form one duct, called the pancreatic duct, which perforates the duodenum with the ductus communis cho- ledochus, and conveys a fluid, in its nature similar to saliva, into the intestines. The pancreatic artery is a branch ofthe splenic The veins evacuate themselves into the splenic vein. Its nerves are from the par vagum and great intercostal. The use ofthe pancreas is to secrete the pancreatic juice, to be mix- ed with the chyme iu the duodenum. PANDEMIC'. A synonim of Epidemic ; from may, all and &UjU.o;, the people. See Epidemic. PANOI'IIOBIV. That kind of melancholy which is at- tended with groundless fears. The moderns cou.-ider it as sym- tomatic : from vr.to, all, and «6,'2;;, fear. PAPAVER ALBUM. The while poppy. Papaversomtii- ferum of Linrneus. It is from heads of this plant thai the opi- : uiu is obtained. ("See Opium.) They are also directed for medicinal use inthe form of fomentation, and (he syrupus pa- paveris albi, a useful anodyne, which often succeeds in pro- curing sleep where opium fails ; it is, however, more especial- ly adapted to children. The seeds of this species contain a 206 P A It bland oil, ttnrl in inany places are eaten as food :' a:: a rtM-di- cine, they have been usually given in the form of emulsion in catarrhs, ■••raiiguarics, &c. Syrup ol Jfs. to Jifs. Extiact of gr. i to ii'lj. PA PAVER ERRATICUM. Red or corn poppy. P^itrr rheas of Linnxus. The heads of this species, like those of the -soinniferum, contain a milky juice of a narcotic quality ; fiom which an extract is prepared, that has been successfully cn> ployed as a sedative. The flowers have sonu-wlwt of the smell of opium, and a mucilaginous taste, accompanied wilh a slight degree of bitterness, A 3ynip of tliese flowers is directed in the London Pharmacopoeia, which bus been thought useful as un anodyne and pectoral, and is therefore presdibed in coughs and catarrhal affections. PAPILLA. The nipple of the breast. See Breast. . PAPILL.E. This term is applied by anatomists to the fioe. terminations of nerves, &c. as the nervous papilla; of the tongue, skin, &c. PAPUL/E. Solitary hard tumours, that are either resolv- ed, or emit a humidity, and desquamate. They differ from pustules, because they lifever suppura'e : such are heipes, le- pra, &.C. PAR VAGUM. The eighth pair <5f nerves. They arise from the corpora olivaria of the medulla oblongata, and pro- reed into the neck, thorax, and abdomen. In the neck the par vagum gives off two branches, ihe lingual arid superior la- ryngeal ; and in the thorax, four branches, the recurrent laryn- geal, the cardie, the pulmonary, and the oesophageal plexuses. At length the trunks of the verni vagi, vljacent to the me- diastinum, run into the stomach, and there form the stomachic plexus, which branches to the abdominal plexuses. PARACENTESIS. n^fciKiyrnrlc-; from icafi"Kf'.T;v, to* ' pierce through. The operation of lapping, to evacuate the water in ascites, dropsy ofthe ovarium, uterus, &c. 1 PARACUSIS. Hearing depraved. Singing in the ears; from wapa, wrong, and iikto, to hear. A genus of disease in ihe; '■iass lacales and order dysesthesia ol Cullen. Species: 1. Paf T"r,iiis i:ipeitr-'!!i, when exutiri^ s-.unds are riot heard 3s uarf P A R 207 al: 2. Paracusis iiqaginuria, when imaginary sounds are heaid. ' . PARALYSIS. Palsy: from wapuKvx, to loose. A genus of disease in the class neuroses and order -comota of Cullen; known by a loss of-the power of voluntary motion, affecting certain parts. Species: 1. Paralysis partialis, partial, or palsy of some particular muscles : %. Paralysis hemiplegica, palsy of one side : 3. Paralysis paraplegica, palsy of one half of the body : 4. Paiatysii venenata, from the sedative effects of poisons. Paralysis is also symptomatic of several diseases, as worms, "crophola, syphilis, &c, M. M. Gentle emetics and purgatives; blisters; issues ; stimulants internally and exter- patly ; leopard's bane, PARAPHIMOSIS. A permanent contraction of Ihe pre- puce belund the Corona glandis, so as to denndate the glans penis and strangulate it; from apaw, about, and *>, to bind. M. M. Sugar ot lead ; pressing the blood back trom the glans, and drawing the prepuce over it; dividing the prepuce. PARAPHONIA. Alteration of the voice ; from trap*, wrong, and ajvti, sound. A genus ol disease in the class /a- cutes and order dyscinei:e of Cnllen, comprehending six spe- cies, vie, paraphonia puber-um, paraphonia rauca, paraphonia re- sonant, paraphonia palatina, paraphonia clungens, and parapho- nia cojiuitosa, PARAPHRENIAS. Diaphragmitis. A" inflammation of f he diaphragm. A genus ot disuse iu the class pyrexia and prder pldtgmitsie ol Cullen. M. M. Asin premuoma. PARAPLEGIA. Palsy of one half ofthe body taken transversely. A species of paralysis. See Paralysis. PA RIM TIC. Animals, &c, are so termed, ihat receive their nourishment in the bodies of others, as worms, polypes, hydatids, &.C. PAREGORICS. Medicines that allay pain are so termed; from ar.ipnyopEw, to mitigate, to assuage. ENCHYMA. The spongy and cellular substance that s parts together ; from -sapi^yw, to strain through ; ihe ancisius believed the blood was strained through ronneel because 208 PAT it. It is now only applied to the connecting medium of tt»e > substance of the lungs. PARESIS. Uaoene. An imperfect palsy. PARETRA BRAVA. The root of the Cissampelos pareira, a native of South America and the West Indies. It has 110 re- markable smell ; but to the taste it manifests a notable sweet- ness of the liquorice kind, together with a considerable bitter- ness, and a slight roughness covered by the sweet matter The facts adduced on the utility ofthe radix pareira brava in ne- phritic and calculous complaints, are principally mentioned by foreigners, and no remarkable instances of its efficacy are re- corded by English practitioners. PARIETAL BONES. Ossn verticis. Ossa syncipitis. Ot- si vcrticala vet bregmatis. Two arched and somewhat quad- rangular bones, situated one on each side of the superior part of the cranium. PARIETARIA. Wall pellitory. Parietaria officinalis of Linnaeus. This plant has no smell, and its taste is simply her- baceous. In the practice of the present day it is wholly laid aside, though if was formerly in high estimation as a diuretic. PARONYCHIA. Panaris. Paranitium. A whitlow, or whitloe ; from wapu, about, aud ovu£, the nail. M. M. Sugar of lead ; ardent spirits; when it arises from no appaieni cause, open it to the bottom inimediately. PARORCHIDIUM. A tumor in the groin, occasioned by the testicle, which is passing into the scrotum. ] PAROTID GLAND. A large conglomerate and salival gland, situated under the ear between the mamillary process of tbe temporal bone and the angle ofthe lower jaw ; from rtaoa, \ about, and ut, the ear. The excretory duct of this gland opens in the mouth, aud is called from its discoverer, the Steuouiey duct. PAROXYSM, nrip&fivjyxoj, from apKotyw, to aggravate. A periodical exacerbation or fit of a disease. PAROLIS. A gum boil ; from irapa, and ovXov, the gum. PATELLA. Rotula. The knee-pan. A bone somewhat cseiubling, in figure, a heart, situated in tlie rinus between ill* P E L 209 condyles of the femur, and above lite tibia. Its ase is to siiei'gtl.en the knee |ouit,and to serve as a common pully for the citeusor muscles of ihe libiu. k PATHETlCl. Trochlcatores, The fourth pair of nerves 1 are so CHlled, because they direct the eyes to express the pas- sions ofthe mind : from -nraScc-, an affection. They arise from the crura of lire cerebellum laterally, and arc distributed in tlie iiiusculus obliquus -uperior seu irochlearis. PATHOGNOMONIC. A term given to those symptoms which are peculiar to a disease ; from •nraflo,-, a disease, and yttxntw, lo know. They are also termed proper or character- istic symptoms. PATHOLOGY. The doctrine of diseases;- from aiafloj, a disease, aud 7^0-0-, a discourse. It cor-tpruhcuds nosology, itliulogy, symptomatology, and therapia. PEC'^CETs DUCT. The thoracic duct. PECTINALIS. A muscle ofthe thigh, situated on the outer and lore part ol the pelvis, that brings ihe thigh upwards, and gives it a deg'ri e of rotation outwards. PECTORALS. Medicines that relieve disorders of the chest. PECTORALIS MAJOR. 'The first layer of muscles, situ- ated on Ihe anterior pait of tfie thorax, thut moves the arm forwards, and obliquely upwards, towards ihe sternum. PECTORALIS MINOR. A muscle situated under the former, that brings the scapula forward* and downwards, or raises i(ie ribs upw -irils. PECTUS. The breast. See Thorax. PEDES HIPPOCAMPI. Two columns of the fornix of the brain, which diverge posteriorly. 'They are so named from their resemblance to the feet of the hippocampus or sea-horse. PEDILUYIUM. A bath for the feet; from pedes, ihe feel, and lava, lo wa-h. PEEVIS. The cavity below the belly that is shaped like 1 Bason; from.-srsXi/j, a bason. It is composed of four bone.-, S2 210 p £ R viz. two ossa innominata, the sacrum, and os corcygis. It contains the organs of generation, the bladder, and the rectum. PEMPHIGUS. A fever attended by successive eruptions of vesicles about the size of almonds, which are filled with a yellowish serum, and iu three or lour days subside. The fever may be either synocha or typhus. It is a genus of disease iu the class pyrexia and order exanthemata of Cullen. M. AI. As in synocha or typhus, according to the symptoms. It ihe vesicles extend to the mouth, detergent gargles; if to the bowels, mucilage. PENIS. Msmbrum virile. Tlie cylindrical part that hangs down, under the nions veneris before the scrotum of males. It is divided b\ anatomists into the root, body, and head, called the glans perns. ' It is composed of common integuments, two corpora cavernosa, and one corpus" spongiosum, which sur- rounds a canal, the urethra, that proceeds from the bladder to the apex ot the penis, where it opens by the. meatus wrindWid. See Urethra. Ihe fold of ihe skin that covers the glans penis is termed the prepuce. The arteries of the. pe*nis are from the hypogastric and bchiatic. The vein ofthe penis, vena magna ipsius penis, empties itself into the hypogastric vein. The ab- sorbents of tin ^ organ are very numerous, and run under the common integuments t.i the inguinal glands ; absorbents also arc found in great plenty in Ihe urethra. The glands ofthe' penis are Cowper's glands, the prostate, muciparous, aud odo- riferous glands. The nerves ofthe penis are branches of tlie sacral and ischiatic. . . . -i PENTAPIIYLLUM. Common cinquefoil. The roots of this plant, Patentilla re'ptans of Luinieus, have a bitterish styp- tic taste. They were used by the ancients in the cure of in- termittents ; but the medicinal quality of cinquefoil is coufined in the present day, lo stop diarrlia us and other fluxc. J Is. I* PERIBLEPSIS. nepi^Esf-u ;.from vifi0>.tjr-.>, to stare about. 'That kind of wild look which is observed m delirious J persons. \ PEIUBROSIS. An ulceration or erosion at the corners ot uniting parts ofthe eye-lids. PERICARDITIS. IiiAamrattion ofthe pericardium. PER 211 PERICARDIUM. The membranous bag that surrounds the heart ; lrom rzepi, about, and uaoha, .the heart. Its use is to secrete and contain the vapour of the pericardium, which lubricates the heart, and thus preserves it from concreting with the pericardium. PERICHONDRIUM. The membrne that covers a car- tillage ; from wept, and xp of ileas. PETROLEUM. The name of petroleum isgiviu lo a liquid biluminous substance which flows between rocks, or hi dilTeici.t nlaces at the surface of the earth. See i\ aptha, Mineiul pilch, t P If A 213 PETROLEUM B VRBADENSE. Barbadoes tar. This is chiefly obtained from the island of Barbadoes, and is some» times employed externally in paralytic diseases. PETROSELTNUM. Common parsley. Apium petroselinum of Linnaeus. Both the root and seeds of this plant are directed by the London College for medicinal use ; the former have a sweetish taste, accompanied with a slight warmth or flavour, somewhat resembling that of carrot ; the latter are in taste warmer and more aromatic than any other part of the plant, and manifest considerable bitterness. The roots are said to he aperient and diuretic, and have been employed in nephritic pains and obstructions of urine. The seeds possess aromatie and carminative powers, but are seldom prescribed. PETROSILEX. A species of coarse flint, of a deep blue or yellowish green colour. It is interspersed in veins through rocks ; aud from this circumstance derives its name. PETROSUM OS. Tlie petrose portion of the temporal bones. PEYER's GLANDS. The glands of the intestines. See Brunner's glands. PHAGEDENA. A species of ulcer that spreads very rap- idly ; from $a.ya>, to eat. See cutaneous ulcer. PHAGEDjENICS. Medicines that destroy fungou* flesh. PHALANX. The small bones of the fingers and toes, which arc distinguished into the first, second, and third phalanx ; from ifo\avf, a battalion. PHARMACY". The. art of preparing medicines'; from fipfxaxov, a medicine or drug. PHARMACOPOEIA. The book that contains direction* for preparing medicines ; from , tu make. PHARYNX. Tlie muscular bag, at the back part of the mouth t ano to iu4>fl-ic. A contraction of the prepuce be- fore the ghnds penis to such a degree that it cannot be drawn' back over the glans. M. M. Bleeding ; antiphlogistic* ; cod- ing and emollient applications ; division of the prepuce. PHLEBOTOMY'. The opening of a vein ; from XisJ., a vein, and rey.vx, to cut. PHLEGM. In chemistry it means water ; but in the com- rr..-,n acceptation of ihe word it is a thick and tenacious mucus accreted in the lungs. PHLEGMASIA, etxeyixaem. An inflammation. PHLEGMASIA- Inflammations. The second order in the class pyrexie of Cullen's nosological arrangement, characterized by pyrexia, with topical pain and inflammation; the blood after ttmaescction exhibiting a buff coat. PHLEGMON. From yxsyu, to burn. An inflammation of ai bright red colour, with a throbbing and pointed tumour, tending to suppuration. A species of phlogosis of Cullen. See Phlogosis. PHLOGISTON. From , to burn. The inflamma- ble principle. Staal gave this term to a principle, which he imagined was pure fire, or the matter of fire fixed in coiubusti-. ble bodies, in order to duiifcuish it from lire in action or in 4 ttate of liberty. * PHLOGOSIS. Inflammation ; from qxoyaw, to inflame.— A genusofdisea.se in the class pyrexie and order phlegmasie of Cullen, characterized by udncss, heat, pain and tumour, on I he surface of the body. Species: 1. Phlegmone. Inflammation of a bright red colour ; tumour pointed, throbbing, and tending to suppurate. 2. Erythenia. Inflammation of a dull red col- our, vanishing upon pressure, spreading unequally, with a burn- ing paia, and tumour scarcely perceptible; ending in desquama- tion, or vesicle* of the skin. Phlogosis often lermiiiaies in imposthume, gangrene, sphacelus, and scirrl.us. M. M. 1. Removal ofthe existing cause ; venesection ; cathartics ; diapho- retics ; refrigerants ; opium ; diluents copiously ; spare vege- table diet ; externally, sugar of lead. When it tends to sup- ! puration, emollient fomentations, and cataplasms ; full diet. gee abscess and gangrene, t. Venesectiou; cooling laxalives , PHR 215 tmld refrigerants and diaphoretics ; antiphlogistic regimen ; externally, dry mealy powders, or a weak solution of sugar of lead. Open the vesicles und apply saturnine cerate. PHLYCT.F.NjE. 4>XMcraiv»c, light, and i>(3£i>, to dread. PHOTOPSIA. Lucid vision, an affection of the eye, in winch the patient perceives luminous rays, ignited line*, or coruscations : from fog, light, and o^n, vision. PHRENES. The diaphragm ; from M. Copious bleeding from the jugular vein or temporal artery ; catliartics : antiphlogistic regimen ; blisters on the head, cold vinegar on the temples and sinapisms on the feet ; perhaps di- gitalis. PHTHIRIAStS. From <}>8ei?, a louse. A disease, in which several parts of the body generate lice, which often punctme the skin, and produce little sordid ulcers. M. M. Powder of staves-acre sprinkled on the hair. PHTHISIS. Pulmonary consumption : from 9iw, to con- sume. A genus of disease in the class pyrexia and order he- morrhagie of Cullen ; known by emaciation, debility, cough, 'hectic fever, purulent expectoration, haemoptysis, diarrhiea. Species-: 1. Phthisis incipient, incipient, without any expecto- ration of pus i 21 Phthisishumida, with an expectation of pus: 3. -Phthisis scrcjJtulosa, from scrophulous tubercies in the •lungs, &c. : 4. Phthisis heniaptaicu, from ha-inoptysis : 5, Phthisis exanthema tica, from exanthemata: 6. Phthisis chlo- rotica, from chlorosis : y. Phthisis syphilitica, from a venereal ulcer in the lungs. M. M. In the inflammatory stage, the an- tiphlogistic regimen, repealed small bleedings, dbitalis, blis- ters, antimonials and squills. A seton ; nutritive diet ; an e- rnetic of»ulphate of copper or ipecacuanha every second morn- ing mid Griffith's myrrh mixture three times a day ; exercise; warm clothing : bitters or cinchona ; opium. If sweating be troublesome, elixir vitriol; if diarrlnr, ripe fruits and catechu. PHYGETHLON. ov; a red and painful tubercle which ofien arises about the anus, and if badly treated become* fistulous. PHYMA. vfxa ; from +vu\ to produce. Tubercles iu1 any part of the body. PIM 217 IT1YSC0NIA. Enlatgement ofthe abdomen ; from fuirxaiv, B big-bellied fellow. A genus of disease in the class cachexia and order intnmescentia of Cullen ; known by a tumour occu- pying chiefly oue part of the abdomen, increasing slowly, and |l neither sonorous nor fluctuating, species : 1. hepatica : %. splenica ■ 3. renalis : 4. uteriua .- 5. ab ovaria : 6. mesenteri- ca : 7. omentalis : 8. visceialis. PHYSIOGNOMY. ♦i«ri>}'va>l«ia ; from fvei(, hature, and yevuo-x.x, to know. The art of knowing tlie disposition of a person from the countenance. PHYSIOLOGY. v;reen, and dried in the heal of the sun, when they change to a blackish or grey colour. Tlu\ possess precisely ihe same qualities as the former, oulv in a weaker degree.—Grs. vi. lo vni. PIPER NIGRUM. Black ptpper. This speeies of pepper is obtained in the East Indies, from the Piper nigrum of Lin- iv. Pseudo- blepsis mutans, in which object* that are present appear some- how changed. PSOAS MAGNUS. A muscle situated within the cavity of the'abdomen, that bends the thigh forwards, or when the inferior extremity is fixed assists in bending the body. ¥oa$; from 4-oa, the loin; because it is situated in the loins. PSOAS PARVUS. A muscle situated in the cavity of the abdomen, which'assists the psoas inagnus in bending the loins forwards, and in certain positions assists iu raising the pelvis. It is sometimes wanting. PSORA. Vxpa, the itch. A genus of disease in the class locates and order d\alyses of Cullen; appearing first on the wrists and between the fingers in small pustules with watery heads. It is contagious.' M. M. Cathartics; sulphur oint- ment is safest; unguentum citrinum, ceeruleum, hellebori albi, and hydrargyric albi, also a solution of muriate of mercury or muriate ot ammonia are sometimes used. PSORI ASIS. This disease is by some authors defined to be a species of itch which affects the scrotum ; from ^.aifatu, to itch. M. M. A weak solution of muriate of mercury. PSOROPHTHALMIA. A scabby eruption, or itch-like pustules of the eye-lids and their margins , from 4-wpci, a scab, and o2 QUO gargle, and as a fomentation or lotion, in procidentia recti et vtcri. Gulls, which iu the warm climate of ihe East, are found upon the leaves of this tree, are occasioned by a small insect with four winj:s, called Cynips querci j'olii, which deposits un egg in the substance of the leaf, by making a small perforation through the under surface. The ball presently begins to grow to a considerable size. Two sorts of galls are distinguished in li,e shops : one said to be brought from Aleppo, the other from the southern parts of Europe. The former are generally of a blueish colour, or .of a greyish or black verging to blueness; unequal and warty on the surface ; hard to the break ; and of a close compact texture : the other, of a light brownish or whitish Colour, smooth, ronnd, easily broken, less compact, and of a much larger size. ' The two sorts differ only in size and strength, two of the blue galls being supposed equivalent in this respect to three of the others. Galls appear to be the most powerful of the vegetable adstringents. As a medicine they are to be considered as applicable to the same indications as the oak-bark, and by possessing a greater degree of adstring- ent and stpytic power seem to have an advantage over it, and to be better suited Ibr external use. Reduced to fine powder, and made into an ointment, they haye been found of great ser- vice in hemorrhoidal affections. QUICKSILVER. See Hydrargyria. QUINCY. The Cynanche trachealis of Cullen. See Cy- nanche. QUOTIDIAN AGUE. See Febrifs intermittent. 11 A P 233 R. RTHIS letter is placed at the beginning of a prescript • tion as a contraction of recipe, take : thus, It. Mag- nes. alb. 3), signifies, take a drachm of magnesia. JIACHITIS. The rickets ; from 5*x.f, the back-bone. A genus of disease in the class cachexia and order intumescentie. of Cullen ; known by a large head, prominent forehead, pro- truded sternum, flattened ribs, big belly, and emaciated limbs, with great debility. M. M. Cold bath; exercise; friction; spiritous embrocations on Ihe spine; cinchona; iron: gentle emetics ; phosphate of lime and soda grs. x. each twite a day ; alkaline lotions. RACOSIS. Paxrj-ic, excoriation of the relaxed scrotum. RADIAL ARTERY. A branch of the humeral artery, that runs down the side of the radius. ' l RADIUS. One ofthe long bones of the fore arm, siUiated on the external side towards the thumb, which serves for flex- ion, supination, and pronation. At its upper extremiiy is an excavated head, forming the glenoid cavity, and a little tuber- cle ; and at its inferior extremity a styloid apophysis. Radi- us signifies a staff or beam. KANINE ARTERY Sublingual artery. The second branch ofthe external carotid. RANOLA. An inflammatory or indolent tumour under tho tongue, that was supposed by the ancients to make the'person C.oak like a frog ; lioui raua a lr>j. R^PII^NTA- From g't^xini, the radish or sharlock : he, cause the disu-ise is said to be produced by eating the seeds of that plant. A genus of disease in the class neurosis and order spasmi of Cullen ; characterized by a spasmodic coiirrw tion of the joints, wilh convulsive motions, and a most violent pain re- turning at various periods. RAPHANU-s RUSTTCSNUS. Horseradish. The plant which affords Ibis root is the Cochlearia armoraciu < f LmuaMis. Horse, radish has been long received into ihe niateira medica, and is well known at our tables ; it affects the organs both of taste aril smell with a quick penetrating pungency. External- ly applied to the skin, it induces inflammation, Mid proves a rubefacient, and may be employed with advantage in palsy and rhe.im.ilisni. R -ceived into the stomach, it stimulates it, promotes digestion, and acts powerfully upon tl.e kidurv*. It fs a'-o in frequent uve as an anUscorbutic. I 2 23* REC RAUCEDO. Rimcifa*. Hoarseness. It is always symp- tomatic. REaLGAR. A metalic substance of a red colour, more or less lively,and transparent, and often crystallized in brilliant nee- dles. It is formed by a combination of arsenic with sulphur. RECEPTACOLUM CHYLI. The existence of such a re- ceptacle in the human body is doubted. In brute animals the receptacle ofthe chyle is situated on ihe dorsal vertebrae where ihe lacteal* all meet. RECTIFICATION. A second distillation, in which sub- stances are purified by their more volatile parts being raised by heat carefully managed : thus, spirit of wine, selher, &c. are rectified by their separation from the less volatile and foreign matter which altered or debased their properties. RECTUM. The last portion of the large intestines in tbe pelvis. See Inte.-tines. RECTUS ABDOMINIS. A muscle situated on the ante* rior part ofthe abdomen, which is generally divided by three tendinous intersections, and which compresses the fore part, but more particularly the lower part, of the bully. It also bends the trunk forwards and raises the pelvis. , RECTUS CAPITIS INTERNUS MAJOR. A muscle si- tu.iteJ on 1 he anlerior part of ihe neck, close to the vertebrae, which bonds the head forwards. RECTUS CAPITIS INTERNUS MINOR. A muscle si- tuated on the anterior part of the neck, close lo the vertebra-, w hich nods the head forwards. RECTUS CAPITIS LATERALIS. A muscle situated on the anterior part of the neck, close to the vertebra;, which bends the head a little to one side. RECTUS CAPITIS POSTICUS MAJOR. A muscle si- tuated on the posterior part of the trunk, just below die occi- put, which pulls the head backwards, and assists a little in its rotation. RECTUS CAPITIS POSTICUS MINOR. A muscle si- tuated below the posterior part ofthe occiput, that assist* ihe rectus major iu moving the h$ad backwards. RES •235 RECTUS IEMORIS. A muscle of the log, situated on ihe anterior part of the thigh, which extends the h-g in a very powerful manner like a pully, by the intervention of the pa- tella. 'RECURRENT NERVE. A branch of the par vagum in the cavity of the thorax. REMOTE CAUSE. See Procatarctic cause. RENAL GLANDS. Renal capsules. Supra renal glands. Two hollow bodies of a triangular figure and glandular labric, placed one 0,1 each side upon the kidney, and whose use is un- known. RENAL VESSELS. See Emulgent vssscls. RENTS. The, kidneys. Atto ra jeiv, because through tlieui the urine fl.Hvs. See Kidneys. RESINS. The name of resin is given to a dry iunammab'e substance, not miscible with water, soluble in oils and spirits of ■vine, and which flows in a liquid state from ihe noes that pro- duce them ; such as elenii, mastich, sandrack, giuuacum, san- guis draconis, &c. RESOLVES' IS. This term is applied by surgeons to such ■.ibslaiices as discuss inthiruniatory tumours. E.ESOLU TION. A termination of inflammatory affections, in which the diseases disappear without inducing any olhcr d «. ase. REcPIRAT'OV. A compound action, consisting of inspi- ration and expinu.m. (See Lnpiii.iion and L'.xpiration.) Res- piration i.s divided inlo spoil'aneous, winch is performed wiih- o.t'. our knowledge when asleep; and voluntary, which n-ay he mciei.sed or'diminished at picture. The primary use of tins vital lunctionis lobiing ihe blood into contact with the air in th..-" l-uics, whose vesicles are distended during inspiration, Thelhsi ul the vital air, or oxygene ofthe atmospheric air, appears then lo combine with a principle disengaged from ihe bloori which forms the caibonic acid that is e.vpired, together with the nosious particles from the lungs. 'The mailer of heat separated from the vital air unites with the blood, and restores those pioperucs which it had left in passing through the body. 335 R H A The secondary uses of respiration are the expulsion of the. pcr« spirable inaltei from ihe lungs ; to form the voice and speech; to assist in deglutition and suction ; smelling ; and in tbe ex- pulsion ofthe urine, freces, and foetus. RETE MUC03UM. Corpus reticulare. Corpus muc.osum. Mucus Malphigii. A mucous substance, deposited in a net- like form between Ihe epidermis and cutis, which covers tlie sensible cutaneous papilla;, connects tlie epidermis with tlie cutis, and gives the colour to the body : in Europeans it is of a white colour, in Ethiopians black. RETICOLAR. Interwoven like a net ; from rete a net. RETIFORM. Net like; from rete, a net, and forma, re- semblance. RETINA. The third or innermost membrane of the eye expanded round the choroid coat, like a net, to the ciliary lig- ament. It is the true organ of vision ; and is formed by an es« pansion of the pulp of the optic nerve, RIUBARBARUM. Rhubarb. The plant which afford? the officinal rhubard is the Rheum palmatum of Linnaeus. There are two sorts usually imported inlo this couutry.; viz. the Chi- nese and the Turkey rhubarb. The first is in oblong piecej, flattish on one side and convex on the other, compact, hard, heavy, internally of a dull re\l colour, variegated with yellow, and when recently powdered appears yellow, but on bein' kept becomes gradually redder. Tbe second is the most va- luable, and is brought to us in roundish pieces vith a large hole through Ihe middle of each. It is more soft and friabl^ than the former sort, and exhibits when broken many streak* of a bright red colotfr. The marks of the goodness of rhubarb are,the liveliness of its colour whencnt,its being firm and solid, but not flinty or hard ; its being easily pulverablc, and appear- ing, when powdered, of a fine bright yellow colour; its impart- ing to the spittle, on being chewed, a deep saffron tinge, and not proving slimy or mucilaginous in ihe mouth. Its taste is subacrid, bitterish, ami somewhat styptic; the smell lightly aro- matic. The virtues of ihubarb are purgative and tonic, open- ing the bowels and restoring the tone of the stomach and ii* tcslines when it ban been lost. It also possesses some degree ef stipticity : and a> tlus quatil v appcare to act wbcn that of RHO 237 ;he purgative has ceased, it is considered the most proper eva- cuant in cases of diarrhaa, when that class of medicine is indicated. The officinal preparations of ibis drug are a watery and a vinous infusion, a simple and a compound tincture : ii is also an ingredient in different compositions, as the elixir ex aloe cyra rhec,pil. stomnchica, and some others, grs. iv. to ji. RHACH1S. P»x'«, the spine of the back. RHAGADE's. Malignant, dry, and deep cutaneous fis- sures ; from ^y;vu>, to break or bruise, RHAPHE. Paf' a suture. The rough eminence which extends from the traenum ofthe penis along its under surface, aud divides the scrotum, is also so called, because it appears, as if it were sewed. RHEUMA. P-ufxo ; from e.tt», to flow. The discharge from the nostrils or lungs arising from cold; hence the following lines of the school of Salernita; Si flint ad pectus, dicatur rhcuma catarrhus, Ad fauces bronchus, ad nares esto coryia, RHEUMATISM, vtvfxa-riefxog, a defluxion. This term is so called from its being formerly used in the same sense as rheuma ; but in the present day the meaning of this word is applied lo a genus of disease in ihe class pyrexia ; and order phlegmasia of Cullen ; characterisi d by pyrexia ; pains in the joints, increased by the action ofthe muscles belonging to the joint; and heat on the part. The blood after venesection, ex- hibits an inflammatory crust. Rheumatism terminates in ar- throdinia, lumbago, and ischias. M. M. Antiphlogistic regi- men ; venesection ; cooling laxatives;sudorifics; nitre; camphor digitalis ; opium with autimonials or ipecacuanha ; blisters and external stimulants. Dr. Hamilton recommends calomel grs. v. to i. with opium gr. i. J every sixth, eight or twelvth hour, and a free use of tepid diluents. Dr. Fordice recommends immediate and free use of cinchona. RHODODENDRON. From go$&v, a rose, and Jsifyo-/, a tree. The oleander or rose bay, so called from the similitude of the flowers of this plant to roses. It was first recommended by Koelpin as an efficacious medicine, not only in rheumatism kiid gout, but even in venereal cases ; and it is now very ge- 233 RIB nerally employed in chronic rheumatisms. Tine leaves, which arc-the part directed for medicinal use, have a bitterish, sub- adstringent taste. 'Taken in a large dose they prove a narcotic poison ; and in moderate doses they are said to occasion heat, thirst, a degree of delirium, and a peculiar sensation of the parts effected, jij. infused in Jx. water J in powder a few grains. RHOMBOIDEUS. From fo^Coc, a geometrical figure whose sides are equal, but not right angled, and n8o;, resemblance. A muscle situated on the back, and divided into two portions, distinguished into major and minor, which assists the aerratus posticus inferior in depressing the rib*. RHY'AS. Pome or e.va;> a disease of the eye. A decrease ot defect ofthe lachrymal caruncle. RIBES NIGRUM- The black currant. This indigenous plant, Ribes nigrum of Linnaeus, affords larger berries than those of the red, which are said to be peculiarly useful in sore throats and to possess a diuretic power in a very considerable degree. The leaves of the black currant are extremely fragranj, and have been likewise recommended for their medicinal virtue. The officinal preparations of the berries in the London Pharmaco- poeias are the syrupus ribis nigri and the succus ribis nigri in* spiss.itus. RIBES RUBRUM. The red currant. As the while currant tree is merely a variety of the red, and the fruit of both is per- fectly analagous; therefore what is said ef the one, applies to the other. The red currant is abundantly cultivated in gar- dens, and from its grateful acidity is universally accepted eith- er as nature presents it, or variously prepared by art with the addition of sugar. Considered medicinally, it is esteemed to be moderately refrigerant, antiseptic, attenuant, and aperient. It may be used with considerable advantage to allay thirst in most febrile complaints, to lessen an increased secretion of bile, and to correct a putrid and scorbutic state of the fluids, especi- ally in sanguine temperaments ; but in constitutions of a con- trary kind, it is apt to occasion flatulency and indigestion. RIBS. Cosle. The ribs are twenty-four in number, twelv* on each side ; and are situated obliquely in the sides, extend- ing from the dorsal vertebral to the sternum. The seven superior ROS 239 libs are called true ribs, because they are attached to the ster- num, and to d.stinguish them from the five inferior, which do not reach the sternum, and are called false ot spurious ribs. Each rib has a head, a neck, and a lesser head, aud a groove extend- ing along its under surface, for the passage of the intercostal artery. The anterior part of each rib is cartilaginous, the rest bony aud compact. 'The use of the ribs' is to assist in form- ing the thorax, to defend the vital viscera, und to give adhe- sion to muscles that assist respiration. RlCINUS. The Ricinus communis of Linnasus, or com- mon patma christi, i* the plant that affords the seeds from which the oleum ric'mi, or castor oil, is obtained. 'This oil, when the stomach can be reconciled to it, is one of the most agreeable purgatives that can be employed, as it commonly op- erates in two or three hours, and, when good, without produc- ing any griping. It appears to be more particularly adapted to spasmodic colic, habitual costiveness, and worms. Oil of Ji-* to Ji. RICKETS A disease common to children. See Rachitis. RIM A. Pevypia. A fissure or opening ; as the rimd la- ryngis. RING WOR3L A species of herpes. ROASTING. A chemical process generally performed lit crucibles, by which mineral substances are divided,'some of their principles being volatilized and others changed, so as to prepare them for other operations. ROB. An old term for an inspissated juice, now laid aside. ROBORANTS. From ro&ur, strength. Strengthening me- dicines. See Stimulants. ROSA. DAMASCENA. The Damask rose. The phar macopaeias directs a syrup to he prep ned from the petals of this rose, Rosa ce n lifolia of Lni-.-.tus, which is lounil to be a pleasant and useful laxative lor children, or to obviate co»live~ Less in adults. ROSA RUBRA. Red off.cinal rose. The flowers of this species, Rosa gallicu of Liniianis, are valued lor their adstiing entqualities, which aie u-..>. considerable before the petal? tx- 240 RUB pand ; and therefore in this state the}' are chosen for mod-.r'- nal use, an J ordered by the pharm icopatsias in different pre- parations, ns those of a conserve, a honey, an infusion, and ;> syrup. The infusion of roses is a grateful, cooling subadstring- ent, and useful in haemoptysis, and other hasmorrhngic coia- plaints ; its efficacy, however, depends chiefly on tlie acid. ROSMARINUS. Common rosemary, Rosmarinus offiti- nalisof Linnatus. The leave* and tops of this plant have a fragrant aromatic smell, and a bitterish pungent tast?. Rose- mary is reckoned one ot the most powerful of those plants which stimulate aud corroborate the nervous system ; it has therefore been recoinni?nded in various affections, supposed to proceed from debility or defective excitement of the brain and nerves, as in certain head-achs, deafnesses, giddinesses, and iff some hysterical and dyspeptic symptoms. 0.1 of gt. ii. to iv. Spirit of Jfs. to Ji. ROUND LIGAMENTS ofthe UTERUS. A bundle of vessels and fibres contained in a duplicature ofthe peritonaeum, that proceed from the sides ofthe uteruc, through the abdomi- nal ring, and disappear in the pudenda. RTOLA. The knee-pan. It signifies a little wheel. S\?e Patella. RUBEDO. A diffused, hut not spotted redness in any part of tlie skin, such as that which arises from blushing. RUBEFACIENTS. From ruber, red, ami facio, to mike. Those substances which, when applied a certain time to the skin, induce a redness wuhout bli.-tcring. RUBEOLA. The m;?asles; from rubio, to become Ted. A genus of disease in the class pyrexia and order exanthemata of Cullen; known by s3'nocha, hoarseness, dry cough, sneezing, drowsiness ; about the fourth day, eruptions of small red points, discernible by ihe touch, which after three days end in mealy desquamation. The blood after venesection exhibits an inflam- matory crust. M. M. Venesection; refrigerants; diaphoret- ics ; antiphlogistic regimen ; pediluvium ; pectorals ; opium; blisters. RUBTA. Madder. Ruhia tinctorum of Liunxus. The roots of this-plan' have a bitterish, somewhat auste-e taste, and RUT 241 a slight smell, not ofthe agreeable kind. It was formerly con- sidered as a deobstruent, detergent, and diurelic, but it is now very seldom used. Jl» to Ji. RUBUS ID^EUS. Rubus ideas of Linnaeus. The rasp. berry. The fruit of this plant has a pleasant sweet taste, ac- companied with a peculiar grateful flavour, on account of which it is chiefly valued. Its virtues consist in allaying heat and thirst, and promoting the natural excretions. A grateful syrup prepared fiom the juice is directed for officinal use by the Lon- don Pharmacopoeia. RUPTURE See Hernia. RUTA Common rue. Rata graveolens of Linnaeus. Rue has a strong and grateful smell, and a bitter, hot, penetrating taste ; the leave* are so acrid, that by much handling they are said to irritate and inflame the skin ; and the plant in its na- tural or uncultivated state is said to possess these sensible qua* lities still more powerfully. The imaginary quality of therue, in resisting and expelling contagion, is now laid aside. It is doubtless a powerful stimulant, and is considered, like other medicines of the foetid kind, as possessing attenuitms, deob- struent, and antispasmodic power*. In the London Pharma- copoeia it is directed in the form of an extract, and • it is also an ingredient in the pubis myrrha comp. Jfs. to 31. W 242 SAC S. ^ A. The contraction of secundum art em. S. orfs. immediately following any quantity, import* semis, or half. SABINA. Savine. Juniperui snbina of Linnxus. Tlie leaves and tops of tbis plant have a moderately strong smell of the disagreeable kind, and a hot, bitterish, acrid taste: it is a powerful and active medicine, and has been long reputed the most efficacious in the materia medica, for producing a deter- mination to the uterus, and thereby proving emmenagogue ; it heats and stimulates the whole system very considerably, and is said to promote the fluid secretions. Externally savine is re- commended as an escharotic to foul ulcers, syphilitic warts, &c. A strong decoction of the plant in lard forms an useful oint- ment to keep up a constant discharge from blisters, &c.—jfs. to 3i. SACCHARUM. Sugar. The cane from which the sugar is obtained in the West and East Indies is the Saechaium offi. cinarum of Linnaeus. It is prepared from the expressed juice boiled with the addition of quick lime or common vegetable al- kali. Sugar as an article of diet is so well known as not to require any description of it here. It may be taken into the Sstoiiiach in very large doses, without producing any bad conse- quences, although proofs are not wanting of its mischievous ef- fects hy relaxing the stomach, and thus inducing disease. Jt is much used in pharmacy, as it forms (he basis of syrups, lozen- ges, and other preparations. It is vpry useful as a medium In favour the solution or suspension of rcsius, oils, occ. in watei; and is used as a purgative for iulanls. SACCHOLATS. (SaccholaS, tis, s. m.) Salt* formed by the combination of the saccholactic acid wilh different bases j us saccholat of iron, saccholat of ammoniac, &c. SACCUS LACIIRYMALIS. The lachrymal sac is situs* led in the internal canthus of ihe eye, behind tl.e lachrymal caruncle,' iu a cavity formed by the os unguis. SAL 243 SACRO-LUMBXLIS. A muscle situated on the posterior part of the trunk, between the sacrum and the ribs, which pull* the ribs down, and assists in making the trunk of the body c- rect. SACRUM. A bone of the pelvis, so called from sacer, sa- cred ; because it was formerly offered in sacrifices. It is situ- ated in the posterior part, sustaining the spine, and has several tubercles and foramina, which give it the appearance of the processes of the spine. It* use is to contain the terminations of the spinal marrow, to assist in forming the pelvis, and to sus- tain the spine. SAGAPENUAI. It is conjectured that this concrete gum- mi-resinous juice is the production of an unbel(iferous plant, Sagapenum is brought from Persia aqd Alexandria in large masses, externally yellowish, interpally paler, and of a horney clearness. Its taste is hot and biting ; its smell of the alliace- ous at)d fqetid kind ; and its virtues are similar to those which have been ascribed to assafoetida, but weaker; and consequent- ly it is less powerful in its effects—Grs. v. to jfs, SAGITTAL SUTURE. The suture which unites the two parietal bones. SAGO. A dry fecula, obtained from the pith of a species of palm in the islands of Molucca, Java, and the Philippines. Sago becomes soft and transparent by boiling in water, and forms § light a,1d agreeable liquid, much recommended in fe- brile, phthisical, and calculous disorders, &c. SAINT ANTHONY'S FIRE. See Erysipelas. SAINT VITUS'S DANCE. See Chorea sancti Viti. SALINE SUBSTANCES. The number pf saline substan- ces is very considerable, and they possess peculiar characters by which they are distinguished from other substances, viz. 1. a strong tendency to combination : 2. a gieaier or les* degree of sapidity: 3. a greater or less degree of solubility in water : 4. perfect incombustibility. The saline quality of any substance is greater, the more of these properties it possesses, and the greater their intensity. It must not, however, be concluded, that substances are not of a saline nature, because • their pro- perties are scarcely evident in thein ; as it may often happen, 244 SAL that two specie*, which possess them in a very small degree, exhibit them still less when they come to be united, and there are likewise instances ofthe contrary effect taking place. The chemical nature of salts, though better known than formerly, is by no means yet perfectly understood. It is ascertained, that they, for the most part, contaiu a very great quantity of vital air, and that this fluid i» fixed in combination with a combusti- ble matter of a different nature, in different kinds of sail*. SALIVA. So called quod fere salis saporem habeat, ve| quod in ore saliat, vel per metath, a riaXoc. irheXo*. The fluid which is secreted by the salivary glands into the cavity of the mouth. Its use is to moisten the cavity of the mouth and fau- ces : and, daring mastication, to mix with the food, change it into a pultaceous mass fit to be swallowed ; and in the stomach, to assist iu dissolving and resolving it into it* principles. SALIVAL DUCTS. The excretory duct* of the salival glands. That of the parotid gland is called the Stcnouimi duct; those of the submaxillary gland*, the Warthonian ducts ; and those of the sublingual, the Rettriun ducts. SALIVATION. An increased secretion of saliva. See PtyalismuSi SALIX. The willow. The bark of the branches of the Sit* lisfragilis of Linnaeus (tbe crack willow,) manifests a consider- able degree of bitterness to the taste, and is very adstringent. It is iecoinmended as a good substitute lor Peruvian bark, and is said to cure intermittent* and other disease* requiring tunic aud adstringent remedies. SALPINGO-PHARYNGEUS. This muscle is composed of a few fibres of the palato-pbaryngeus, which it assist* iu di- lating the mouth ofthe Eustachian tube. SALVATELLA. From salus, health, because the opening of h was formerly thought to be of singular use in melancholy. 1 his vein runs along the little finger, unite* upon, 1)4; back of the hand with the cephalic of the thumb, and empties i,ts. blood into the internal and external cubital veins. SALVIA. A salvendo. Sage. Salvia officinalis of Lin- isbuj;. In ancient lime* sage was celebrated as a remedy of SAN 245 ^reat efficacy, as would appear from the following line* of the school of Salemita : Car moriatur bomo, cui salvia crescit in horto ? Contra vim mortis, nan est medicamen in hortis. Salvia salvatrix, nature conciliatrix. Salvia cum rata fadtunt tibi pdcula tuta. But at present it is not considered as an article of much im- portance. It has a fragrant, strong smell ; and a warm, bit- I terisli, aromatic taste, like other plant* containing an essential nil. It has a remarkable property in resisting the putrefaction of animal substances, aud it is in frequent use among the Chi- nese as a tonic, in form of tea, iu debility of the stomach and ! nervous system. SAMBOCUS. The elder tree. Sambucus nigra of Lin- naeus. This indigenous plant has an unpleasant narcotic smell, and some authors have reported its exhalations to be so nox- I ions, as to render it unsafe to sleep under its shade. Hie parts of this tree that are proposed for medicinal use^tn the pharma- copeias are the inner bark, tlie flowers, and the. berries. 'The first has scarcely any smell, and very little taste; on first chew- | iiig it impresses a degree of swcetishness, Which is followed by | a very slight but durable acrimony, in which its powers seem 1 to reside. It is strongly cathartic,' and is recommended as an IelFcctual hydragogue by Sydenham and Boerhaave. In small doses it is said to be an" useful aperient and deobstruent in va- | rious chronic disorders. The flowers have an agreeable fla- vour ; and infusions of them, when fresh, are gently laxative and aperient. When dry, they are said to promote chiefly the 1 cuticular excretion, and to be particularly serviceable in erysi- pelatous and eruptive disorders. Externally they are used in fomentations, &C. and in the London Pharmacopoeia are direct- ed in the form of an ointment. The berries in taste ate some- what swectith, and nor unpleasant; on expression they yield a fine purple juice, which proves an useful aperient and resolvent iu sundry chrouic diseases, gently loosening the belly, and pro- moting the urine and perspiration. The officinal preparation of these berries, in the London Pharraacopaia, is the succus bacce sambaci spissatus—The juice Jfs. to Ji. S.ysrDRACK. Gam juniper. A ,resin which exudes t, W2 _____ ________MLJ>_____________________________ 246 SAP white tears more transparent than mastich, from the bark ofthe Juniper us communis of Linnaeus. SANGUIFICATION. From sanguis, blood. A natural function of the body, by which the chyle is changed into blood. SANGUIS DRACONIS. Dragon's blood. The red resin- ous juice, which is obtained by wounding the bark ofthe tree called Calamus rotang by Linnaeus. It is chiefly obtained from the Molucca islands, Java, and other parts of the East indies. It is generally much adulterated, and varies much in goodness and purity. The best kind it of a dark red colour, and when powdered chances to crimson ; it readily melts and catches flame ; it has no swell, but to the taste discovers some degree of warmth and pungency. The ancient Greek* were well ac- quainted with the adstringent power of tuis'drug ; in which character it has since been much employed in harinoirhagcs and alvine fluxes. At present, however, it is seldom used in- ternally, being superseded by more certain, and effectual reme- dies of this numerous class ; and it enter.* no officiijal compo- sition but that of the emplastrum thuris of the London Pharma- copoeia—9fs. to 3I9. SANIES. This term, is sometimes applied to a thin, limpid and greenish discbarge ; at oilier times to a thick and bloody kind of pus. SANTONICUM. Tartarean southernwood, or wormseer). Artemisia santonica of Linnaeus. The seeds of this plaint are small, light and oral, composed of a number of thin membra- nous coats of a yellowish green colour, with a cast of brown, easily friable upon being rubbed between the fingers into a fine chaffy kind of substance. They are brought Irom the Le- vant ; have a' modeiately strong and upt agreeable smell, somewhat of the wormwood kind, and a very bitter subaend taste. They are esteemed to be stomachic, emmenagogue, and anthelmintic; but it is especially for the last mentioned powers that they are now administered, and trom their efficacy in this way they have obtained the name of woriuseed.—Cc, r. to 3i. SAPHENA. From aXo;, the navel. SARDONIC LAUGH. Rhus sardonicus, A convulsive laughter, so called from the herb surdonia, which grows in tbe island of Sardonia, aud is said to produce it. SARSAPARILLA. This word is of Spanish origin, signify- iiig a red tree. The root of this plant, Smilax sarsaparilla of Linnaeus, has a farinaceous, somewhat bitter taste, and no smell. About two centuries ago it was introduced into Spain, as an undoubted specific in syphilitic disorders ; but owing to difference of climate or other causes, it has npt answered the 243 SAT character which it had acquired in the Spanish West-Indief. It is now considered as capable of improving the genrtal habit <>f the body after it has been reduced by the continued use of mercury. It is sometimes employed in rheumatic affections scrophula, and cutaneous complaints, where an acrimony ofthe fluids prevails—jls. to 31J. SARTORIUS. A muscle of the leg, situated on the inside of the thigh, which bends the leg obliquely 'inwards, or brings onejeg across ihe other ; from sartor, a laylor, because it is by its means that taylors sit cross-legged. SASSAFRAS. The wood of the sassafras tree, Lam us sas- safras of Linnaeus, is imported from North America in long straight pieces, very light, and of a spongy lexiure, and covered with a rough fungous bark. It has a fragrant smell, and a sweetish, aromatic, subacrid taste ; ihe root, wood, and bark agree in their medicinal qualities, and are nil mentioned in tbe pharmacopoeias ; but the bark is the most fragmnt,and thought to be more efficacious than ihe woody part, and Ihe branches arc preferred to the large pieces. 'The medical character of this drug was formerly held in gieat estimation, and publi- cations were professedly written on the suhjeit. It is now. however, thought to be of very little importance, and seldom used but in conjunction with other medicines, as a corrector of the fluids. It rs an ingredient in the decoctum sarsaparille compositum; but the only officinal preparation of it is the es- sential oil, which is carminative and stimulant—jfs. to jtj, SATELLITE VEINS. The veins which accompany the brachial artery as far as the bend of ihe cubir. SATYRIASIS. Satyriasmus. T'riupismus. Sa'ucitas. Ex- cessive and violent desire for coition in raeu. A genus of dis- ease in the class locales and order thisvrexie of Cullen ; from o-arvpof, a satyr, because it 'is said 10 be greatly addicted to ve- nery. M. M. As in nymphomania. SATYRION. The root of the Orchis mascnla of Lirniaeu*; which has a place in the materia medica of the Edinburgh Pharmacopaeia, on account of tlje glutinous slimy juice which it contains. Satyrion root has a sweetish taste, a faint and somewhat unplcash.nl smell. Its mucilaginous or gelatinous ij/iaiity has recommeuded it as a demulcent. Salop, which \s SC A 2*9 imported here from the East, is a preparation of this root, which, considered as an article of diet, is accounted extremely nutritious, as.containing a great quantity of farinaceous matter in a small bulk. SCABIES. The itch. A synonim 6f Psora. See Psora. SCALA TYMP AN I. The posterior cavity of the cochlea. SCALA V ESTTBOLI. The anterior cavity of the cochlea. SCALD HEAD. The vulgar name for tbe tinea capitis.— See Tinea. SCALENI MUSCULI. These three mnscles. distinguished into anticus, medius, and posticus, are situated on the side of the neck, and bend it to one side, or, when the neck » fixed, elevate the ribs, and dilate the thorax. They were so called from exaXwog, irregular or unequal. SCAMMOMUM. Scammony. Die concrete gummi re- sinous juice of ihe Conootvulus scammonii of Linnaeus. It is brought from Aleppo and Smyrna in masses, generally of a light shining grey colour, and friable texiurc ; ol rather an un- pleasant smell, aud bitterish and slightly acrid taste. Scam- mony appears to bave been well known to tlie Greek and Ara- bian physicians, and was exhibited iuternally as a purgative, and externally for the itch, tinea, fixed pains, itc. It is seldom givea alone, but enters several compounds, which are given as purgatives—Gr*. v. to 9L SCAPHA. The excavation or cavity ofthe auricula, or ex- ternal ear, between ihe helix and autihelu ; from , to bring away : such are mercurial preparations, pyre- thrum, &c. SIGHT, or VISION. The scBsation by which we perceive .the visible qualities of substances surrounding us. The orgap of this sense is the retina of the optic nptve. 25f3 SIN SIGMOID- iiypminf; from the Greek letter Z, und site;. a likeness; resembling the Greek letter sigma. Applied to the valve* of the heart, and sometime* to the carriages of ihe aspera arteria, or the semilunar apophysis of the bones. SILVER. A perfect metal, of a while colour, and of the most lively brilliancy ; it has neither taste nor smell ; its speci- fic gravity is such, that it loses about the eleventh part of its weight by immersion in water ; and a cubit foot of this metal weigh* 270 pounds. It is found in the greatest abundance in Peru and Mexico. SIMAROUBA. Simarouba quassia. Quassia timarouba of the yoonger Linnaeus. The bark of this tree, which is met,with in the shops, is obtained from the roots ; and, according to Dr. Wright of Jamaica, it is rough, «caly, and warted : the inside when fresh is a full yellow, but when dried paler : it has but little sme.H : tbe taste i* bitter, but not disagreeable. It is es- teemed," in the West Indies, in dysenteries and other fluxes, as restoring tone to the intestines, allaying their spasmodic mo- tions, promoting the secre'ions by urine and perspiration, and removing lowness of spirits attending those diseases. It is said also that it soon disposes the patient to »leep ; takes pff the gripes and tenesmus, and change* the stools to their natural colour and consistence. 9fs. to jfs. SINAPI. Zivdti. Common black mustard. Sinopu ni- gra of Linnaeus. The seeds of this species of mu-tard, which are directed by the London College, and those of the Sinapis alba, v,hich are preferred by that of Edinburgh, manifest no re- markable difference to the taste, nor in their effects, and there- fore answer equally well for medicinal and culinary purposes. They have an acrid pungent taste, and when bruised, this pungency shows its volatility by powerfully affecting the or- gans of smell. Mustard is considered as capable of promoting appetite, assisting digestion, attenuating viscid juices, and by stimulating the fibres, it proves a general remedy in paralytic affections. Joined fo its stimulant qualities, it frequently, if taken in considerable quantity, opens the body, and increase* the urinary discharge, and hence it has, been found useful in dropsicyl complaints. Externally flower'of mustard is frequent- ly used, mixed with vinegar, as a stimulant or sinapism. 8L£ 25? -SINAPISM. A term given to a mixture of mustard Mid vinegar, in form of poultice. SINCIPU T. The fore part or the head. See Caput. SINE PARI. Several muscles, veius, arteries, &c. are *6 called which are without a fellow. See Azygos. SINGULTUS. Hickup. A convulsive morion of the di- aphragm and part* adjacent. M. M. When symtoraatic of fe- ver, musk, volatile alkali, castor or opium. When it is idio- pathic, a mouthful of water or dry bread ; an emetic ; btern.u- tatories; ladanum plaister on the scrobiculus. SINUS. 4 cavity. SINUSES ef the DURA MA TER. The: vein* erf the dure mater arc so termed. They are several in number, the prin- cipal of which are, 1. the longitudinal sinus, which rises ante* riorly from the crista galli, ascends and passe* between the la- mina; of the falciform piocess to where this process ends. It then open* info, 2. two lateral sinuses, distinguished into right and left, which lie in the crucial spine of the os occipitis : 3. the inferior longitudinal, which is a smafy sinjzs situated at the acute inferior margin of the falx. SITIOLQGY. A doctrine or treatise on aliment; from mo;, aliment, and Xoyo;, a discourse SIUM. Creeping water parsuep. Slum nodifiorum of Lin- naeus. This plant i? admitted into the London Pharmacopoeia in the character of an antiscorbutic. It is not nauseous, and children take it readily if mixed with milk. SKELETON. From meXXio, to dry. When tlie bones of the body are preserved in their natural situation, and deprived ofthe flesh, it is called a skeleton. SKIN. See Cuticle and Cutis. SKULL. See Bones, Caput and Cranium. SLEEP. That state ofthe body in which the internal and external senses and voluntary motions are not exercised. The end aud design of sleej^J^ both to renew, during the silencb and darkness of the otgb*, the vital energy, which ha* been eriiaustod through'the. day, and to assist nutrition. X2 258 SP E SMALLPOX. Variole. A genus of disease in the class pyrexia and order exanthemata of Cullen ; known by synocha, with an eruption of red pimples on the third day, which about the eighth day contain pus, and at length diying, fall off in crust*, ll has two species ; 1. Variola discreta, the distinct: 2. Variola confluent, the confluent. M. M. Venesection ; ca- thartics; an emetic; refrigerants; blisters; antiphlogistic re- gimen; diaphoretics; anodynes; cordials; cinchona. SMELLING. The sensation by winch we perceive the smell of bodies, the organ of this sense is the nervous papilla-, which are distributed over the pituitary membrane of the nos- trils. SOLEUS seu GASTROCNEMIUS INTERNUS. See Gastrocnemius internus. SOLUTION OF CONTINUTTY. A term given by modem surgeons to any space occasioned by a wound, ulcer, c>x. SOPOR. Profound sleep. SO PORIFEROUS. From srpnr, sleep, and fero, to bear. A term given to those medicines which induce sleep. See Ano- dynes. SPASM. iTtaffxo? or a\ita?fxa\ from a-irar, to draw. A spasm or convulsion. An involuntary contraction ot the mus- cular fibres. Spasms are distinguished by authors into clonic and tonic spasms. See Clonic spasm, und Tonic spasm. SPASMI. Spasmodic diseases ; from eirav, to contract The third order of ihe class neu-roses of Cullen ; characterized by a morbid contraction or, motion of muscular fibres. SPASMOLOGY. From, enra-a^uog, a spasm; and xo; e;, a discourse. A treatise on convulsions. SPECIFICS. Such remedies as have an infallible efficacy in tho cure of disorders. The existence of such remedies is doubted. SPECOLUM OCULT. From specio, to vi?w. An instru- ment used by oculists to keep the cj c-lids open aud the eye fixed. 5-P'H 239 SPECOLUM ORIS. An instrument to force open the mouth. SPERM A-CETI. From eittp/xa, seed, a e-ntipu, to sow, and cete or cetus, the whale. An oily, concrete, crystalline, se- mi-transparent niatier, obtained from the cavity ofthe cranium of several species of whales! It was formerly very highly es- teemed, when a great number of virtues were attributed lo it ; hut it is now chiefly employed in affections of the lungs, primac Mat, kidneys, &.c. as a softening remedy, mixed wi.ih mucilages. It is also employed by surgeons as an emollient in form of ce- rates, ointments, &c. 9i. to 31. SPERMATOCELE. From a-repfxa to;, seed, and ioiMi, a tumour. A swelling of the testicle or epididymis trom an ac- cumulation of semen. Il is known by a swelling of those Or- gans, pain extending to the loins without inflammation. M. M. When occasioned by inflammation, eeueral and topical blced- ing.couling cathartics and an antiphlogistic regimen ; when by the pressure of a tumour, extirpation or promoting the suppu- ration ofthe tumour. SPHACELUS. t$ax.eXo;, a primitive. A mortification of any part. See Gangrene. SPILENOID DONE. Os cuneiforme. From e:e. A hone ot an irregular figure, compared to a bat wit.1 its wint;s extended, situated in the middle of the basis of the cranium. Ii has several eminences and cavities, the prin- cipal of which are two greater and two lesser wings,a pterygoid apophysis, a spine, a hook-hke and spinous process, and two an- terior and two posterior cliiioid apophyses; a pituitary sinus, Ihe soHa turcica, two optic foramina, a superior orbital ryma, two round, two oval, and two sp.nous foramina. SPHINCTER. The name of several muscles, whose office is to shut or close the aperture around which they are placed ; 'from a-^ifyai, to shut up : as, SPHINCTER ANI. A single muscle of the nnus which shuts Ihe passage through the anus into the rectum, and pulls down the bulb of the urethra, by which it assists in ejecting the urine, a d semen. 260 SP£< SPHINCTER VAGIN.E. A muscle which contract* the. month'of the vagina, and compresses its corpus cavernosum. SPIGELIA. Perennial wonn gress, or indian pink. Spi- gelia maritandica of Linnaeus. 1 he whole of this plant, but uiost commonly the root, is employed as an aulhelinintic by the Indians and inhabitants of America. Dr. Hope ha* written in favour of this plant, in continued and remitting low worm fevers : besides its property of destroying the worms iu the pri- ma: viae, it acts as a purgative. 3L to 3HS. In this country it is sometimes used in much larger doses (Jij or Jiij.) SPINA BIFIDA. A synonim of Hydrorachitis. Sec Hy- drorachitis. SPINA CEHVTNA. So called from its thorns resembling those of the stag. Purging buckthorn. The fruit or berries of this shrub, Rhumnus catharticus of Linnaeus, have been long re- ceived iuto the materia niedica: they contain a pulpy deep green juice, of a faint unpleasnnt smell, a bitterish, acrid, nau- seous .taste, which operates briskly by stool, producing thirst, dryness of the mouth and fauces, and severe griping*, unless some diluting liquor be drank plentifully after it: made into syrup, it is the officinal preparation, which at present is rarely prescribed except as a drastic purge. The berries fresh xx; dried 3L juice of Ji. syrup of Ji. to Jiij. SPINAL MARROW. See Medulla spinalis. SPINA VENTOSA. A tumour arising from an internal caries of a bone. It most frequently occurs in the carpus and tarsus, and is known by a continual pain in the bone, and a red tumour of the skin, which has a spongy feel. SPINE. Spina dorsi. Columbia spinalis. Columna vcrte- bralii. So called from the spine-like processes of the vertebra-; from spinn, a thorn. A bony column or pillar extending in the' posterior part of the trunk from the great occipital foramen to the sacrum. It is composed of twenty-four bones called verte- bra,'. The cavity that runs down t'.e middle, ;.nd which con- tains the spinal marrow, is called the specus or theca vtrtebralit. ^SPLANCHNOLOGY. The doctrine ofthe viscsra ; from *ifr*YXw> an cntrai!, and Xoyo;, a discourse. S T A 2wl SPLANCHNIC NERVE. The interior intercostal nerve. See intercostal nerve. SPLEEN. SvXw. Lien. The spleen or milt. A spongy viscus whose use is unknown, situated in the left hypochon- drium, near the great curvature ot the stomach, and under the ribs. Ihe splenic attery is a branch of the ccenac ; the spleniq veins empty themselves into the vena porta:. The nerves ire from the par vagum and great intercostal. Jt is plentifully supplied with absorbents. SPLENITIS. From (tb-Xdv, the spleen. Inflammation of the spleen. A g^nus ot disease in the class pyrexie and order phlegmasie of Cullen ; character-zed by pyrexia; tension ; beat; tumour; and pain in the left hypochondrium, increased by pressure. M. M. Antiphlogistic regimen ; venisection ; cathartics; refrigerants; diaphoretics aud blisters. SPLENITIS. A muscle, situated on the posterior part of the neck, which blinks the head and upper vertebrae of the neck backward* laterally ; and when both act pulls the head direct- ly backwards. FPLENOCELE. A rupture of the spleen; from o-itXw, the spleen, and x>iXn. a tumour. SPONGIA. Sponge. A sea production; the habitation of insects, burnt sponge is said to cure effectually the bron- chocele, and to be of infinite utility in scroprmlous complaints. S-poiige tents are employed hy surgeons, to dilate fistulous ul- cers, &c. SPORADIC. J.wopnSmo? from crmtip», to sow. An epithet for such'diseases as seize particular peisons, at ihe same time or season. SQUAMOSE SUTURE. The future which unites the squa- niose portion of the temporal bone with the parietal; hum squa- rui, a scale, because the bones lie over each other like scales. STAPEDIUS. A muscle of ihe internal ear, which draws tlie stapes obliquely upwards towards the cavern, by which ihe posterior part of its base is moved inwards, and the anterior,' tiart outwards. 262 S T E ST A PES. A bone of the internal ear, *o called from Us re- semblance to a stirrup. STAPHISXGRIA. Staves-acre. Delphinium staphisagri* of Linnaeus. The seeds, which are the only part directed for medicinal use, are usually imported here from Italy; they are large, rough, of an irregular triangular figure, and of a black- ish colour on the outside, but a yellowish within ; their sniill is disagreeable, and somewhat foetid ; to the taste they are ve- ry bitter, acrid and nauseous. It was formerly employed as a masticatory, but is now confined to external use in some kinds of .cutaneous eruptions, but more especially for destroying lice and other insect*; hence by the vulgar it is called lousc-w orj, STAPHYLOMA. 2wauX»/t*« ; from c-ra.fxa ; from b-tesj, suet. An encyst- ed tumour, whose contents are of a suetty consistence. M. M# Etrision. STEEL. Chalyhs. The best, hardest, finest, and closest grained iron, made by a particular process. STERNO. Names compounded, of this word belong to mus- cles which are attached to the sternum ; as, STERNO CLEIDO MASTOIDEUS. A muscle, on fhe anterior aiid lateral part of the neck, which turns the head' to one side and bends it forward. STERNO-HYOIDEUS. A muscle, situated between the os hyoides and sternum, which pulls the os hyoides downwards. STERNO-THYROIDEUS. A muscle, situated between •the thyroid cartilage and sternum, which draws the laryn* downwards. STERNUM. The breast bone. A bone somewhat like a dagger, shunted between the anterior part of the true ribs. STO 2&) STIMULANTS. From stimulo, to stir up. Medicines are so termed which possess a power of exciting the animal energy, a* wine, volatile alkali, mustard, opium, &c. SlTMOLUS. Any thing which irritates. STO MAC ACE A bleeding from the gums; from rofxg; the mouth, and y.a»o;H evil. STOMACH. Ventriculus. A membranous receptacle, situ- ated in the epigastric region, which receives the food from the. oesophagus; its figure is somewhat oblong and round ; it is largest on the left tide, and gradually diminishes towards its Tower orifice,- where it is the least. Its superior orifice, where •the oesophagus terminates, is called the cardia ; its inferior ori- fice, where lite intestine begins, tlie pylorus. Its anterior sur- face is tanted toward* the abdominal muscles, and its posterior' opposite the lumbar vertebrae. It has'two curvatures : the first is called the great curvature of flie stomach, and extends down- wards from the one orifice to the other, having the omentum adhering to it : the second is the small curvature, which is also between both orifices, but superiorly and posteriorly. The sto- mach, like the intestinal canal, is- composed of three coat* dr membranes :' 1. the outermost, which is very firm and from thev peritoneum : 2. the muscular, which is .very ihick, and com- posed of various muscular fibres : and, 3. die iwiermost or vil- lous coat, which is covered wilh exhaling vessels, and mucus, These coats are connected together by cellular membrane. The glands ofthe stomach which separate the mucus, are situated between the villous and muscular coats, inthe cellular struct- ure. The arteries of the stomach come chjefly from the cceliac artery, and are distinguished into the coronary, gastric epiploic, and short arteries ; they are accompanied by veins which have' similar name*, and which terminate in Ihe vena porias. The nerves of the stomach are very numerous, and come fiom the eighth pair and intercostal nerves. The lymphatic vessels are distributed throughout its whole substance, aud proceed im- mediately to the thoracic duct. The use of the stomach is to excite hunger and partly thirst, lo receive the food from the cesopha?us, and to retain it, till by the motion ofthe stomach, llieadimviure of various fluids, and many other changes, it i-, rendered fit to piss ihe right orifice of the stomach, and aflbruV divlc lo the intev.iue*,- i 264 S t t STRACUMCS. Zrpa~.Tfi.cc ; from arpaii(a!, to squint. Squintinii- An a.Tc-ction of ihe eye, by which the person sr^-i objecls in at. oblique manner, irom the axis of vision being dis- torted. Cullen arranges this disease in the class locales and order dyscinesie. M. M. Ogles ; placing the side from which the eye is distorted toward the light; sticking a piece of bright silk on the same side. STRAMONIUM. Common thorn-apfile. Datura Stramo- nium of Linnxus. This plant has been Ion? known as a pow- erful narcotic poison. In its recent state it has a bitterish taste, and a smell somewhat resembling that of poppies, especially if the leaves be rubbed between the fingers. Instances of dele- terious effects of the plant are. numerous, more particularly of the seed. An extract prepared from the seeds is recommended by B.iron Stoerck iu maniacal, epileptic, and convulsive affec- tions. Externally the leaves of stramonium have been appli- ed to infl.nn natory tumours and burns, and it is said with suc- cess. Extract of grs. i. to X. STRXNGUTtA ,, ZTpafyapia; from ?payt, a drop, and tvp'.-i, urine. A difficulty of making water, attended with puiu and dripping. STRUMA. This tefm is applied by some authors to scrO- phula, and by others to an induration ofthe thyroid gland, which is end --mini to die Tyrolese and Swiss. STUPOR. Numbness. From stapeo to be senseless. STYLIFORM. Shaped like a bodkin or style; from stylus a bodkin, and forma, a likeness. STYLO. Names compounded of this word belong to mus- cles which are attached to the styloid process ot the tempotiil bone ; us, STYLOGLOSSUS. A muscle, situated between the lower jaw and os hyoides laterally, which draws the tongue aside and backward". STYLO-IIYOIDEUS. A muscle, rituated between ihe low- er jaw and os hyoides laterally, which pulls the o» hyoides lo one side and a"\ttle upwards. STYLO MASTOID FORAMEN. A lute between the SUB ' 26j styloid and mastoid process, through which the portio dura of the auditory nerve passes to the temples. STYLlJpHARYNGEUS. A muscle, situated between Hie lower jaw and os hyoides laterally which dilate* and raises tie pharynx and thyroid cartilage upwards. STYPTICS, irvmixo;, a ru^'j), to adstringe. A term given to those substances which possess the power of stopping hae- morrhages, such as terpentine, alum, y writers ou surgery, but all'of iheni are now reduced to two; 206 b V N namely, the twisted, and the interrupted. The twisted tuturi is made in the following manner: having brought the divided parts nearly into contact, a pin is to be introduced from the outside inwards, and carried out through the opposite side to the same distance from the edge that it entered at on the former >ide; a firm waxed ligature is then to be passed around it, making t,he figure of 8, by which the wounded parts are drawn gently inlo contact. The number of pins is to be determined by the extent of the wound : half an inch, or at most three quarters, is the proper distance between two pin*. The inter- rupted suture is practised where a number of stitches is requir- ed,.and the interruption is only tbe distance between the stitch- es. In anatomy the word suture i* applied to the nnion of bones by means of dentiform margins, as in the bones of the cranium. SeeCotonal Lambdoidal, and Sagittal sutures. SYMBLEPHARUM. A concretion ofthe eye-lid to the gloffe of the eye ; from o-w, with, and Sxtfiipov, the eye-lid. See Caligo. SYMPATHETIC NERVE. A synonim ofthe great in- tercostal nerve. Jee Intercostal nerve. SYMPATHY*. From o-vixitaey^a>, to suffer together, to sym- pathize. When an affection takes place in any part remote from another which is diseased, and depends upon it, the af- fection is said to arise from sympathy orconsent of parts, through the medium ofthe nerves ; thus, locked jaw from a disease of the toe, laborious re«piration from inflammation of the pleura, &c. SYMPHISIS. Mediate connexion. 7.U{* witb« *"* v^Jpo,-, a cartilage. A species of symphysis, iu which owe Sooe is united with another by means of an intervening cartil- age, a* the vertebrae and the bones of the pubis. SYNCHONDROTOMY. The operation of dividiag the th* symphysis of the pubis; fto« n»x»^«, tbe symphisis ofthe pubis, and ttfj.101, to cut. SYNCHYSIS. From e»y%o<», to confound. A solution ef ihe vitreous humour into a fine attenuated aqueous fluid. SYNCOPE. Zuvitoirfl ; from \'tansy are tonic, stomachic, ar.tltelmintic, einniena- goi;ue, and resolvent. It has been, much used as a vermifuge, *a«d testimonies of its efficacy are given by m.my respectable physicians. TARAXACUM. From rapa-a-Tv, to alter or change ; be- cause it alters ibe state of-die blood. The dandelion. Iaoo- todon taraxacum of Linnasus. The young leave* of this plant in a blanched state have the taste of endive, and make an ex- cellent addition to those plants eaten early iu ihe spring as salads ; aud Murray informs us that, at Goetlinden, the roots are roasted and sulistituted for coffee by the poorer inhabitant* who find that an infusion prepared in this way ■ an hardly bedis- ringuish.-c. from that ot the coffee beiry. 'The expressed juicp of %7% TEE dandelion is bitter and somewhat acrid; that of the root fcf' more bitter and possesses more medicinal powers than any oth- » er part of the plant. It has been long in repute as a detergent and aperient, and its diuretic effect* may be inferred fronTThe vulgar name it bears in most of the European languages, quasi lecti minga : et urinaria herbi dicitur ; and there are ariou* proofs of its efficacy in jaundice, dropsy, consumption, and' some cutaneous disorders. TARSUS. Taproc. The tarsus is situated between the |eg and metatarsus. It is composed of seven bones, placed in a double row : in the first row are the astragalus and calcaneus ; in the second row the os naviculare, os cubiforme, and three cuneiform bones, which are placed close to each other. The tarsus form* the basis ofthe foot, and serves for its mofion. TARTRITES (Tartris, tis. s. m.) Salt* formed by the combination ofthe tar'tareous acid with various bases, as theact- dulous tartrite of pot-ash, commonly called cremor tartar, &c. TASTE. The sensation by which we perceive the taste of ^apid bodies. The organ rt taste is the nervous papillae, which are situated at the apex and sides of the tongue. TEARS. Lachryme. The limpid fluid secreted by the, lachrymal glands, and flowing on the surface of the eye. TEETH. Denies. The teeth are small bones fixed in the alveoli of the upper and under jaw. In the adult they are thirty-two in number, sixteen in the upper and sixteen in the lower jaw, and are distinguished by anatomists into the incis- ores, c.uspidati, and molares. The incisors, so called from their cutting the food, are situated in the front of the mouth, four in each jaw : (he cuspidati, so termed from theirshape, and known also by the name of canine teeth, are four in ntmibcr, situated one on each side of the incisors. The remaining teeth ore call- ed molares or grinders, from their action of dividing the food, like mill-stones : that which is situated next to each caspidafus is called by some authors bicuspis, because it is two-pointed ; and (he last grinder in each jaw dem sapientie, because it ap- pears when the person is supposed to have arrived at year* of wisdom. Each looth is divided into a crown, which appears in the mouth above the gum; a neck or circle, between the crown and root, and embraced by the gum v and a fang or root which is the part hidden withht the soctcf. In each tooth' T E M 273. there is a foramen, which begins at the extremity ofthe fang, leading to a small cavity in the internal substance of ihe tooth, which conveys the nerve, artery and vein of the tooth and the internal periosteum. '1 he substance ol each tooth is of two kinds, viz. b^ny and vitreous. The vilreous substance, or en- amel, covers the crown of the tooth, and supplies the place of an external periosteum. The teeth generally appear aboutlhe sixth or seventh nioiiih after birth, first the incisors, then the caspidat;, and last of all the molares. This first dentition dis- tinguishes them into primary, shed-ling, temporary, or milk teeth. About dje seventh year f hey gradually become loose, fall out.and are succeeded by larger ones, which are cuUed secondary orpcren- mat, because they usually remain the rest of one's life. The use of ihe teeth is for mastication,and the prounciation of dental syllables. TEETHING. Dentition. The eruption of the teeth through the gums. See Teeth. It is preceded and accompanied by salivation, swelling and heat of the gums, red spots in the cheeks ; eruptions especially on the face and scalp, looseness, gripings, green or pale stools, local spasms, diminution or in- crease of urine, gonorrhoea, swelling of the feet and hands, thrusting ofthe fingers into the mouth, cough, dyspnoea, fever, convulsions and marasmus. M. M. Bleeding; cathartics; division of the gum and periosteum ; anodyne and emollient applications to the gams; antimonials ; blisters ; nitre ; asa- foetida; volatile alkali; magnesia ; prepared chalk ; carmin- atives ; opium. TELA. A wab of cloth. The cellular membrane is so called from it* likeness to a fine web. TEMPLES. Tcmpora. Tlje lateral and flat parts of the bead above the ears. TEMPORAL ARTERY. A branch of the external caro- tid, which runs on the temples and gives off tbe frontal artery. TEMPORAL BONES. Two bones of an irregular figure situated at the sides and inferior part of the cranium. Each bone is divided into, 1. a petrous portion, which is very hard and surrounds the organ ol hearing : t. a squammose portion, which is thin and flat, and he* in part on the parietal bone, like the scale of a fish : and, 3. a mamillary portion, which is t>haped like a nipple. Besides these portions there is also a 274 ft t R zygomatic and styloid apophysis, an.articular cavity, the mea- tus andltorius extemtis and interims, a stylomastoid foramen, the canal for the passage ofthe carotid artery, and the internal orifice of ihe aqueduct of Fallopius. The use of tbe temporal bones is to contain the middle lobes of the brain,-part of tlie cerebellum, and to form internally part of the organ of hearing. TEMPORALIS. A muscle, situated pn the temple, which pulls the lower jaw upwards, and presses it ngainst the upper, at the same time drawing it a litile backwards. TENDON. From tendo, to stretch. The white and glisten- ing extremity of a muscle. See Muscle. TEN ESMUS. Ttina-fxog ; from tiivw, to constringe ; so railed from the perception of a continual constriction or bound state of tbe part. A continual inclination to go to stool. TENSOR PALATI seu CIRCUMFLEJCUS. %e Circum- fiexus. TENSOR TYMP3.NI. A mnscle of the ear, which pulls the malleus and the membrane of the tympanum towards the petrous portion of the temporal bone, by which the mernbrana tympani is made more concave and tense. TENSOR VAGINAE FEMORIS. A muscle, situated on the outside of the thigh, which stretches tbe membranous fascia ot the thigh, assists in the abduction of the thigh, and somewhat in its rotation inwards. TEREBINTHINA CHIA. Chian or Cyprus turpentine. See Chio turpentine. TEREBINTHINA VENET*. Venice turpentine ; so call- ed because we are supplied with it from the Venetians. This ■species of turpentine issues spontaneously through tlie b»rk of the Pimu larif of Liiinoeus. It is usually thinner than any of the other sorts; of a clear whitish or pale yellowish colour ; a hot, pungent', bitterish, disagreeable taste ; and a strong smell, without any thing of the aromatic flavour of the chian kind.— For its virtues see Turpentines. TEREBINTHINA VULGARIS. Common turpentine.- This species of turpentine flows very freely from the Pint** pi- Ofu of Linnaeus, for its medicinal u*«f see Turpentines. tWH 275 TERES MAJOR. Teres, round, smooth. A round muscle, Auated along the inferior costa of the scapula, which rolls the humerus inwards, and draws it backwaids and downwards. TERES MINOR. A round muscle, situated on the hinder part-of the scapula, which rolls the humerus outwards, draws it backwards, and prevents the ligaments from being pinched be- tween the bones. TERMINTHUS. Front repfxvSog, the turpentine free. Black and ardent pustules mostly attacking the legs of females, so called from it* resemblance to the fruit of the turpentine tree. TERRA JAPONICA. See Qaiechu. TERTIAN AGUE. See Febris intermittens. TESTICLES. Teste*. Testiculi. Two small oval bodies situated within the scrotum, and covered by a strong, white, and dense coat, called tunica albuginea testis. Each testicle is composed of small vessel, bent in a serpentine direction, arising from the spermatic artery, and convoluted ihto linle heaps, which are separated from one another by cellular partitions. In each partition there is a duct receiving semen from the small vessels ; and all the ducts consWute a net which is attached lotbe tunica albuginea. From this net-work twenty or more vessels arise, all of which are variously contorted, and being reflated, ascend to the posterior margin of the teslis, where they unite into one common duct, bent into serpentine wind- ings, and forming a hard body called Ihe epididymis. The • spermatic arteries are branches of die aorta. The spermatic veins empty themselves info the vena cava and emulgent vein. The nerves of the testicle are branches of the luinbaT and great intercostal nerve. The use of the testicle is to secrete the se- men. TETANUS. From rnvx, to stretch. Spasm with rigidity. A genus of disease in the class neuroses and order spasmi of, Cullen ; characterized hy a spasmodic rigidity of almost the whole body. The varieties of tetanus are : 1. Opisthotonos, where the body is thrown back by spasmodic contractions of the muscles : i. Emprothotonos, ihe body being bent forwards: 3. Trismus, the locked jaw. Tetanus is often symptomatic of n-i.hilis and wo; iu«, - M. M. Opium aud vegetable alkali alter- tf6 THU ately and liberally ; wine ; alkohol ; camphor; musk ; rar-rnj- ry ; cold or alkaline bath ; musk ; cauterizing ofthe wound. TETTERS. See Herpes. THALAMI NERVORUM OPTICORUM. Two bodies, which form in part the opiic nerve, placed near to each other, in appearance white, protruding at the base of the lateral ven- tricles, aud running in iheir direction inwards, a little down- wards, and upwards. THECA VERTEBRSLIS. ©uxo ; from t.So^i, to place. The verteral canal. THER\PEUTICSL From bipamv*, to cure. Thernpia. Methodus medemli. The doctrine of the cure of diseases. THIRST. The sensation by which we experience, a desire to drink. The seat of this-sensation appears to be eirner in tho fauces ur the stomach. THORACIC DUCT. The trunk of all the absorbents; ol a serpentine form, und about the diameter of a crow quill. It lies upon the dorsal vertebrae, between the aorta and vena azy- gos, and extends from the posterior opening of the diaphragm to the an^le formed by the union of the subclavian and jugular veins, into which it opens and evacuates its contents. In this course the thoracic duct receives the absorbent vessels from ev- ery pariof the body. THORAX, eopa?. The chest. That part of the body sitnated between the neck and the abdomen. The external parts of the thorax are, the common integuments, the breasts various muscles, and fhe bones of the thorax. (See Bones.") '1 he parts within the cavity of the thorax are, the pleura ami its pioductions, the lungs, heart, thymus, glnnd oesophagus, tho- racic duct, arch of the aorta, part ofthe vena cava, vena azy- gos, the eighth pair of nerves, and part of the great intercostal nerve. THROMBUS. <=»-o/xCij, because the ancients used it in sacrifices. This herb, the Thymus vulgaris of Linnaeus, has an agreeable aromatic smell, and a warm pungent taste. Its virtues are said to be resol- vent, cmin^uagogue, tonic, and stomachic ; yet there is no dis- ease mentioned in which its use is particularly recommended by any writer on-ihe materia medica. THYMUS GLAND, evy-o;; from 9i/|««, an odour; be- cause of its fragrant smell. A gland of considerable size in the ! tcelus, situated in the anterior duplicature or space of the medi- astinum, under the superior part of the sternum. An excretory ■ duct has not yet been detected, hut lymphatic vessels have been Seen going from it to the thoracic duct. Its use is unknown. THYRbO. Names compounded with this word belong to muscles which are attached to the thyroid cariillage ; as, THYREO-ARYTBNOIDEUS. A muscle, situated about the glossu*, which pulls the arytenoid cartilage forwards near- er lo tlie middle ofthe thyroid, and consequently shortens aud reluKCs the ligament of Ihe larynx. THYREO HYOIDEUS. A muscle, situated between the os hyuideus and trunk, which pulls the os hyuideus downwards, and the thyroid cartilage upwards. THYROIP CARTILAGE. Scuriform cartifure. The cartilage winch is placed perpendicular to the cricoid cartilages of the larynv, constituting tlie anterior, superior, and largest part ofthe larynx. It is harder and more prominent in men than in women, in whom it forms the pomum Adami.. THYROID GLAND. From &u?m, a shield, and ittoc, re- semblance ; from its supposed resemblaiite to a shield. A 1 large gland situated upon the cricoid cartilage, trachea and horns of ihe thyroid cartilage It is uncertain' whether it be conglobate or conglomerate. Its excretory duct bus never been , delected, and its u^e is not yet known. TIRTA. The I0112 bone situated on the side ofthe leg, be- tween tlie femur and tarsus, so called from its resemblance lo an old musical pipe or flute. 'The superior part is termed ilu head, b-luw which, antenoily, is the spine and crista of Ihe li- 27c. TOt bia ; iuferiorly it forrus (he malleolus externus. Superiorly artj iuferiorly it forms an articular cavity. 'The use of this bone is to support the leg, and serve for tlie flexion of the lower ex- tremity. TIBIAL ARTERIES. The two principal benches of the popliteal artery ; the one proceeds forwards, and is called the anterior tibial ; the other backwards, and is called ihe posterior tibia! ; of which the external tibial, the fibula, the external and internal plantar, and the plantal arCh, are branches. TIBIALIS ANTICUS. A flexor muscle of the. foot, situ- ated on the leg, which bends the foot by drawing it upward*> and at the same time turns the toes inwards. TIBIALIS POSTICUS. A flexor muscle of the foot, situ- ated on the leg, wllich extends Uie foot, and turn* the toes in- wards. TIN. Stannum. An imperfect metal of a whiter colour than lead, but not quite so white as silver, obtained in great quantities from the mines in Cornwall. It is a metal well known for culinary purposes ; and, although in general use, it is af- firmed, that ragouts in which tin spoons have been left, ii well as sugar contained in 8 vessel of this metal, have poison- ed many persons : but this must have arisen from the tin con- taining a larger proportion of arsenic than usual, or from it* admixture with lead, as the tin employed in this-.country is, of all metals, the most innocent for culinary purposes. Tin film:,; are exhibited by many physicians for the cure of worms. Grs. 2. tO Ji. TINf LEOS. The mouth of Ihe uterus is so called by some writers, from its resemblance to a tench's mouth. TINEA CAPITIS. The scald-head. A genus of disease iu the class locales and order dialyscn of Cullen ; characterized by small ulcers at the root of tlie hairs ofthe head, which pio- duce a friable while crust. M M. Lime water or fitcoction of the woods and purgatives internally. Sulphur ointment; int i- sioti of tobacco, unguentum citrinum, or unguentum picae with powder of while hellebore; a solution of soap ami v..--ctable el- Kali externally. . TOLU BALSAM; See Balsam qf Tolts. TRA ?79 TONICS. Medicines which increase the tone of the musr cular fibre ; such as stimulants, adstririgents, &c. TONIC SPASM. Tsvoto,- 5 from tsivoi, to pull or draw. Contractura a spasmo. A rigid contraction of the muscles, without relaxation, as in trismus, tetanus, Sec. i TONSILS. Tonsitla. Amygdala. An oblong, suboval gland, situated on each side of the fauces, and opening intq the cavity ofthe mouth by twelve Or more large excretory ducts. TORCOLAR HEROPHILI. The press of Herpphilus. That place where the four sinuses of the dura mater meet to- gether. TORMENTILLA. Common tormentil, or upright sept- foil. Tormentilta erccta of Linnaeus. The root is the only .-part of the plant which is ust-d medicinally : it has a strong styptic taste, but imparts no peculiar sapid flavour : it has been long held in estimation as a powerful adstringent; and, as a proof of its efficacy in this way, it has been substituted for oak bark in the tanning of skins for leather. Tormentil is ordeied in the pulds, e creta compositus of the London Pharmacopoeia. —9ij. to 31. TORMINA. Gripes. Pains in the bowels. TORPOR. A numbness, or deficient sensation. TOUCH. The sensation by which we perceive any thing that is applied to the skin. The organ of touch is formed of the nervous papillae, which are situated all over the skin, but more especially at the points ofthe fingers. TOXICOLOGY. To^xflJ-oyt?; from ro£m, an arrow or bow; because the darts of the ancients were usually besmeared with some poisonous substance ; and Xoyog, a discourse. A dissertation on poisons. TRACHEA. Tpajr;*'*- The windpipe, so called from its "roughness ; from f(O.Xvi' rou?h- A tube composed of cartila- ginous and fleshy rings, which proceed from the larynx, before the oesophagus, to the lungs, where it bifurcates, and ramifies through the lungs under the name of bronchia, which terminate in the vesiciile pulmonale:!. The cartilaginous rings of the tra- chea and bronchia are not completely cartilaginous, Ueiiifl 280 TJIA fleshy on their hack part. The infernal surface of these tube* is lined by a nervous membrane continued from the larynx. TRACHELO. Names compounded of this word belong lo muscles which are attached to the neck ; from jpa^riXag, the neck : as the TRACHELO-MASTOIDEUS. A muscle, situated on the neck, which assists the coniplexus, but pulls the bead moro to one side. TRACHEOTOMY. Tpa^ri>f*ia > ^rom rfa7J"!> rough, and rt(xvu, to'cul. A synonim of Bronchotomy. See Brouchoto- my. TRACHOMA- TVa^aota ; from rfayyc, rough. An aspe- rity in the internal superficies of the eye-lid. TRAGACANTHA. From rpayog, a goat, and aktn$a, a thorn ; so called from its thorns resembling the horns of the goat. Goat's-thorn. Milk-vetch. Astragalus tragacantha of Linnaeus. Gum tragacanth (which is forced from this plant by the intensity ot the solar rays about Mount Ida, where it is con- creted into irregular lumps or vermicular pieces, bent into a variety of shapes and larger or smaller proportions according to the size ofthe vyoijnd from which it issues) differs from all other known gums in imparling to a very large quantity of wa- ter a thick and glutinous consistence. The demulcent qual- ities of this gum are to be considered as snu.lar to hose of gum arabic. (See Arabic gum.) It is seldom given alone, but frequently in combination with more powerful medicines, es- pecially in ihe torm of troches, for which it is peculiarly well adapted : it gives name to an officinal powder, and is an in- gredient in the compound powder ot ceruts. TRAGICUS. A proper muscle of the ear, which pulls the point of the tragus a little forward. TRAGUS. A small cartilaginous eminence of the auricula or external ear, placed antprionly, anil connected to the ante- rior extremity of tlie helix. It is beset with numerous htlle hairs, defending in some measure the entrance of the exernal auditory passage. TRANSPIRATION.- From trans, through, and spiro, Ij, breathe. A synonim of Perspiration. See Peripiralion, rw\ fyi TRANSVERS3LIS. A muscle, situated on the anlcriqr part of the abdomen, which supports and'compresses the ab- dominal viscera. TRANSVERSALIS COLLI. A muscle, situated on the posterior paTt of the neck, which turns the neck obliquely back- wards, and a little to one side. TRANSVERSALIS PEDIS. A muscle of the foot, which it contracts by bringing the great toe and the two outermost toes nearer each other, TRANSVERSUS PERINiEI. A muscle of the organs of generation, which sustains aud keeps the perinaeum in its pro- per place. TRAPEZIUM OS. Hie fust bone of the second row of the carpus. TRAPEZIUS seu CUCULLARIS. A muscle, situated on the posterior part of the shoulders, which moves the scapula according to the three different directions of its fibres : the up- per descending fibres, drawing it obliquely upwards ; the mid- dle transverse straight fibres, drawing it directly backwards ; and the inferior ascending fibres, drawing it obliquely down- wards aud -backwards. TRAPEZOIDES OS. The second bone of the second row of the. carpus, so called from its resemblance io the trapezium or quadrilateral geometrical figure. TRAU MATIC, From rpaufxartxa ; from rpavfxa, a wound. A,ny thing relating lo a wound. ,TREPAN. An instrument used by surgeons to remove a portion of bone from the calvaria. TRIANGULARIS, or STERNO-COSTAHS. A muscle, situated within the thorax, which depresses the'cartilages and extremities ofthe ihird, fourth, and filth ribs, and consequently assists in contracting the cavity of the thorax.^ TRICEPS ADDUCTOR FEMORIS. Triceps, from trcs< three, and caput, a head ; having three heads. Under this appellation are comprehended three distinct muscles. See Adr Qxttr brcvis, lovgus, and magnus,femo*is. 1% 832 T R I i TRICEPS EXTENSOR CUBITI. A muscle of ihe cubit or fore arm, situated on the hinder part of tin* os humeri, which extends ihe fore-arm. TRICHIASIS. Tfixtarif, from ivit, a hair.- Trichosit. A disease ofthe eye-lashes, in which .hey are turned inwards, towards the bulb of the eye. M. M. Extraction of the hair* and confining the new one* with adhesive plaister as I hey grow. TRICHOMA. A disease of the hair. See Plica polonica. TRlCHOMANES. Common maiden-hair, or spleen-wort. Asplenium trichomanes of Linnaeus. This plant is admitted into the Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia : the leaves have a mucilaginous, sweetish, subadstringent tase, without any particular flavor : they are esteemed useful in disorders of the breast, being sup- posed to promote the expectoration of tough phlegm, and to open obstructions of the viscera. TRICHURIS. From -rp£, a hair. The long hair-worm. TRICUSPID VALVES. Valvule tiicuspidcs. The name of ihe three valves situated at the entrance of the left ventricle of the heart ; so called from their being three-pointed. TRIFOLIUM PALUDOSUM. Water trefoil, or buck- bean Mcnyanthes trifoliata of Linnaeus. 'The whole plant is *o extremely bi;ter, that in some countries it is used as a sub- stitute for hops, in ihe preparation of nialt jiqnor. It is some- times employed in country places as an active eccoprotic bitter iu hydropic and rheumatic affections. Cnses are related of its good effects in some cutaneous diseases of the herpetic aud seemingly cancerous kind. TRIGEMINI. The fifth pair of nerves, whirh arise from the crura of the cerebellum, and are divided within ihe cavity of the cranium into three hranahes, viz. the orbital superior, and inferior maxillary. The orbital branch is divided inlo the front id, lachrymal, and nasal nerves ; the superior maxillary into the sphacno-palatine, posterior alveolar, and infra-orbital nerves ; and the inferior maxillary into Iw-o branches, the iniiirnal lingual, and one more properly culled the iultrlor maxillary. TRIQUEIPRAOSSIC'3'LA. OssicuU Wermianu. The tri- TUB 283 angular shaped bones, which are found mostly in the course of the lambdoidal suture. TRISMUS. Locked jaw. A species of tetanus. TROCAR. Corrupted from trois quart, French. The name of an instrument used in tapping for the dropsy. TROCHANTER''. Two processes of the thigh bone, which are distinguished into the greater and lesser, are so called, from rpe^v, to run, because the muscle* inserted into them perform ihe office, of running. TROCH LEA. Tfo%iXia, a pulley. A kind of cartilaginous pulley, through which the tendon of one of (be muscles of the eye passes. TROCHLEARIS. A muscle of the eye. See Obliquus superior seu trochlearis. TROCHOIDES. From rpoxos, a wheel, and ss&o?, resemb- lance. A species of diarihrnsis, 'or moveable connection of bones', in which one bone rotates upon another ; as the first,, cervical vertebrae upon the odontoid process of the second. TROCHLEATORES Jew- PATHETICI. The fourth pair of nerve* ure so called, because they are inserted into tqe niiisciihis trochlearis of tlie eye. TUBA EUSTAC4TXNA. The Eustachian tube. Th,e auditory tube. 'This tube arises in each ear from the anterior extremity of the tympanum by meaps of a bony semicanal ; runs forwards ami inwards, at the same time becoming gradu- ally smaller; and after pertoratins: the petrous portion of the temporal.bono, terminates in a passage, partly cartilaginous and partly membranous; narrow at the beginning, but becoming gradually larger, and ending hi a pouch behind the soft palate. ft is throu-h this orifice that the pituitary membrane of the nose (liters the* tympanum. It is always opeti, and affords a free p1s-a^r- for the air into the tympanum ; hence persons h.ar he: ev with their mouth open. _ TVB\ FALLOPIAN A. The trterine tube. A canal in- cluded in two lamina; of the round ligament which arises at each side of the fundus ofthe uterus, passes transversely, and cuds with its extremity turned downwards at the ovarium. It* $S4 TUR use is, to gr»*P the ovum, and convey the prolific vapour to i^ and to conduct the fertilized ovum into the cavity of the' uterus TUBERCOLA QUADRIGEMTNA. Eminentie quadri- gemine. Four white oval tubercles ofthe brain, two of which are situated on each side over the posterior orifice of the third ventricle and the aqueduct of Sylvius. The ancients gave them particular names of no good signification. TUBERCOLUM LOWERl. An eminence in the right auricle of the heart where the two venae cavje meet, so called from Lower, who first described it. TUMORES. From tumeo, to swell. Tnmours. An order in the class locales of Cullen's nosology, comprehending partial swellings without inflammation. TUNIC. A tuendo corpore, because it defends the body. TUNtCA. A membrane or covering. TUNICA ALBUGINEA OCTJLI. See Cvyvnctive mey b'rane. TUNICA ALBUGINEA TESTIS. See Albuginea testis. TUNICA ARACHNOIPEA. See Arachnoid membrane. TUNICA CHOROIDEA. See Choroid membrane. TUNICA CONJUNCTIVA. See Conjunctive membrane. TUNICA CORNEA. See Cornea transparens. TUNICA RETINA. See Retina. TUNICA VAGINALIS TESTIS. A continuation of the peritoneum through the inguinal ring, which Iposely invests the testicle and spermatic cord. TUNSTATS (Tunstas), tis, s. m.) Sails formed by the combination of the tunstic acid with different bases, as tuustm of ammonia, tunstat of iron, &c. TURBINATED BONES, Ossa turbinata. Tbe superior spongy portion of the ethmoid bone, and the inferior spongy bones, are so called by some writers, from turbino, to sharpest at tbe top, shaped like a sugar-loaf. , ■' T Y M 285 TURPENTINES. The different turpentines employed medicinally are, the Chiau or Cyprus turpentine (see Terebin- tl>us vulgaris,) the common turpentine (see Tercbintbina com- munis,) and the Venice turpentine (see Terehinthina veneta.) All these have been considered as hot, stimulating corroborants and detergents; qualities which they possess in common. They stimulate the prima: via-, and prove laxative ; when carried into the blood-vessels they excite the whole system, and thus prove serviceable in chronic rheumatism at d paralysis. Turpentine readny passes off by urine, which it imbues with a peculiar odour ; also by perspiration and by exhalation from the lungs : and to these respective effects are ascribed the vir:ues it pos- sesses iu gravelly complaints, scurvy, and pulmonic disorders. Turpentine i»> much used in gleets and fhior albus, and in gen- eral with much success. The essentia! oil, in which the virtues of turpentine reside, is not only preferred for external use as a rubefacient, but also internally as a diuretic and styptic ; the loiter of* wuich qualities it possesses in a very high degree. Formerly turpentine was much used as a digestive application to ulcer*, &c. but in the modern practice of surgery it is aln.os* wholly exploded.—9i. to jils. TUSSILAGO. Coltsfoot. Tussii'ago farfara of Linnaeus. The sensible qualities of this plant are very inconsiderable : Tt has a rou^li mucilaginous taste, but no remarkable smell. The leaves have always been esteemed as possessing demulcent and pectoral virtues, and hence they haye been exhibited in pul- monary consumptions, coughs, asthmas, and catharrhal affec- tions. It is used as tea, or given in the way of infusion with liquoricc-root or honey. Tussilago most probably is derived from tutsis, a cough, because it is in general use in that com- plaint. TU^SIs. A cough. A sonorous concussion of the breast. It is syuitomatic of many diseases. TUSSIS ENANTllEMATICA. A cough attendant on an erupfion. TYLOSIS. TuX»!«s cord that arises from the basis of the urinary bladder, which it runs along, and terminates in the funis umhilicalis. 'This name is derived from Ufov; urine, an J =x"> to contain, because in the foetuses of biute animals, which the ancients di-secled, it is a ligamentous canal through -which the urine passes to the allantoic! membrane. URETER. Oi/ptirrif. 'The canal which conveys the urine from the kidneys to ihe bladder ; lrom upcv, urine. At its su- perior part it is considerably the largest, occupying the greatest portion of the pelvis of the kidney ; it then contracts to the bize of a goose-quill, and descends over the psoas inagnus mus- cle and large crural vessels into the pelvis, iu which il perforate* the urinary bladder very obliquely. URETHRA, oupnV "• from "H- *"""*• kvc.-'u.e 'lf is the channel through which the urine passes. A membrane us U T E 289 canal running from the neck of the bladder through the infe- rior part of the peni* to the extremity of the glans penis, in which it opens by a longitudinal orifice. In this course it first passes through the prostate gland, which portion is distin- guished by the name ot the prostntical urethra; it then be- comes much dilated, and is known by the name of the bulbous part, in which is situated a cutaneous eminence called the ca- put gallinaginis or verumontanum, around which are ten or twelve orifices ofthe excretory ducts of the prostate gland, and two of tbe spermatic vessels. The remaining part ofthe urethra contains a Bumber of triangular mouths, which are the lacune, of openings of tbe excretory duct* ofthe mucous glands ofthe urethra URINARY BLADDER. Vesica urinaria. A muscular *»c, situated in the cavity of the pelvis; in men between the pubes and rectum ; and in women between the pubes and u- terus ; which receive* tbe urine, retains it a certain time, and then expels it. Its external coat is from the peritoneum; internal- ly it is covered with a mucous membrane. Anatomists have distinguished this bladder into a fundus, body, and neck. It has arteries from the hypogastric and haemorrhoidal ; nerves from the intercostal and sacral; and its veins empty themselves into the hypogastric veins. URTICA. Ab urendo, because it excite* an itching and pustules like those produced by fire. The common nettle. Urtica dioica of Linnaeus. This plant is well known, and though geuerally despised as a noxious weed, has been long used for medical, culinary, and economical purposes. The young shoots in the spring possess diuretic and antiscorbutic properties, and are with these intentions boiled and eaten in- stead of cabbage greens. URTICARIA From urtica. A nettle. The nettle rash. A species of exanlheroatous fever, known by pyrexia and an eruption on the skin, like.that produced by the sting of the nettle. M. M. Antiphlogistic regimen ; cooling laxative*. UTERUS. Yo-Ttpa. Matrix. Tbe womb. A spongy re- ceptacle resembling a compressed pear, situated in the cavity of the pelvis, above the vagina, and between the urinary blad- der and rectum. It is divided by anatomists into the fundus, which Uits broadest and upper part, the body or middle par', A a ■gcso u v t .the cervix or neck, which is the lower und narrow part, and Ihe orifice of the uterus, called o* vtcri and os t'mce, situated within the vagina. The cavity of the virgin uterus i* small, scarcely admitting an almond, and has three opening*: one on each side, which is termed the internal orifice ofthe Fallopian .tube, and the third opening, which is the os uteri. There pfo- ceed from each side of I his viscus, 1. abroad ligament, formed by a duplicature ofthe peritoneum, which proceeds to the ilium, and sustains the uterus, the tubes, and ovaria : 2. a round ligu.- ment, which goes through the inguinal ring and is lost about the pubes : aud, 3. the Fallopian tube*. The use of the womb is for mensruation, conception, nutrition of the foetus, and par- turition. UVA PASSA. The raiap. The dried fruit of the Fitu vinifera of Linnaeus. Raisins are prepared.by immersing the fresh fruit into a solution of alkaline -salt and soap lye, made boiling hot, to which is added.some olive-oil, and a small quan- tity of common salt, and afterwards drying them in the shade. They are used as agreeable, lubricating, acescent sweets in pectoral decoctions, and for obtunding«tbe acrimony of other medicines, and rendering them grateful to the palate and sto- mach. They are directed in the decoctum hordei comp. tinctuta senna, and iinctura cardamomi comp. UVA URSI. Trailing arbutus, or bear-berry. Arbutus uva ursi of Linnaeus. This plant though employed by the an- cients in several diseases requiring adstringent medicines, had almost entirely fallen into disuse vntit the middle ofthe present century, when it first drew the attention of physicians as a use- ful remedy in calculous and nephritic complaints, which dis- eases it appears to relieve by its adstringent qualities, 9i to j\. UVEA. From uva, an unripe grape. The posterior lamina of the iris; so called, because in beasts, which the ancient* chiefly dissected, it is of the colour of unripe grapes. UVOLA. Columella. A small conical body hanging ta tbe middle of the velum pendulum palati over the root ofthe tongue. Uvula is a diminutive of wo, a grape ; s» called from its resemblance to a grape. • • t a i; / nv- V VAGINA. Vagina uteri. A membranous tube which be- gins between the nymphae, enter* the cavity ofthe pel- vis between the bones ofthe pubis and iutestinum rectum, and ascend* to the mouth of the uterus. It is composed of three tunics: the first is cellular from the peufonaeum, (he second muscular, and the third or innermost rugous. Between the two last membrane* a number'of mucous gltmds are situated, which secrete the mucus of the vagina. VAGINA of the NERVES. The outer covering of the nerves. By some it is said to be a production of the pia mater only, and by other* of the dura mater, because it agrees with it in tenacity, colour, and texture. VAGINA ofthe TENDONS. A loose membranous sheath formed of cellular membrane investing- the" tendon*. VALERIANA SYLVESTRIS'. Officinal' valerian. Vale- riana officinalis of Linnasus. The root of this plant has been long extolled as an efficacious remedy in epilepsy, which caus- ed it to be exhibited iu a variety 61 ether 'Complaints termed nervous, in which it has been found highly serviceable.- It i.i also in very general use as an antispasmodic, and is exhibited in convulsive hysterical diseases. A simple and'volatile tinc- ture are directed-in the pharmacopeias.— 9i. to 31.■ VA LVES. Membranous folds, situated within certain ve*. sels, as arteries, veins, and absorbents, whose office appears to be, to prevent the contents of the vessel from flowing bark. VALVOLAi A dinmiutive*of valve. A little valve. VALVOLA EUSTACHII. A membranous serailuna* valve which separates the righ auricle from die inferior vena cava, first described by Eustachius. .VALVULE GONNIVEN'TES. The semilunar folds form- ed of the villous coat of the intestine, aud situated in the duo- denum and jejunum. Their use appears to be to incit-use tlie surface of ihe intestines. VALVCLjE MITRSLES. See Mitral valves, 292 V A S VALVOLiE SEMlLUNSRES. See Semilunar valvcss VALVOL/E TRICUSPIDSLES. See Tricuspid valves. VARICELLA. The chicken pox. A genus of disease in the class pyrexia, and order exanthemata of Cullen ; known b^ moderate synocha ; pimples bearing some resemblance to small p.:x, quickly forming pustles, which contain a fluid mat- ter, and after three or four days from their first appearance desquamate. M. M. Antiphlogistic regimen ; cooling laxa- tives ; diaphoretics. ■ VARIOLA. The small pox. Which see. VARICOCELE. A swelling of the vein* in the scrotum, or spermatic cord ; hence it is divided into tcrrtil variocele, which is known by the appearance of hvid and tumid vein* on the scrotum ; and otriocele of the spermatic cord, known by feeling hard vermiform vessels in the course of the spermatic cord. M. M Removal of compression ; a suspensory ban- dage ; cold affusion; astringents. VARIX. A dilatation of a vein. A genu* of disease in the class locates and order tumores of Cullen ; known liy a soft tumour on a vein which does not pulsate. M. M. As in aneurism. VA> DEFERENS. A duct which arises from the epididy- mis, and passes through the inguinal ring in the spermatic cord into the. cavity of the pelvis, and terminates in (lie vesictihe seininales. Its use is to convey the semen secreted in the testicle, and brought to it by the epididymis, into the vesicula .seininales. x VASA BREVIA. The arteries which come from the .spleeq, and run along the large arch of the stomach to the diaphragm. VASA VORTICOSA. The contorted vessels of the cho- roid membrane, VASTUS EXTERNUS. A muscle of the leg, situated on the anterior part of the thigh, which extends tlie leg. This muscle is called vastus from its size. VASTUS IVTERNUS. A muscle of the leg, situated oil and//; to drive awa}-. See Anthelmintics. VERROC.E. Warts, A genus of disease in the class >. .ales mid order tumares of Cullen. M. M. Caustic; lig- ature. VERTEBRAL. Fromrerro, to tur.i. Tire bones of the spiue are so culled. Each vertebra has a body and seven apophyses : viz. a spinous process, two superior and two inferior oblique, u"d four transveise processes. The large cavity in each ver- tebra concurs to form tlie passage tor the spinal marrow, and the lateral holes for the passage of the spinal nerves The vertebras are distinguished into the cervical, belonging to the neck, which are seven in number ; dorsal, of which there are twelve ; and lumbar, which are five in number. The first cer- vical vertebra is called the atlas r it has no body nor spinous apophysis but forms an arch which anteriorly surround* the dentiform process of the second vertebra, and instead of two superior oblique apophyses there are two articulnr sinuses: the second vertebra,, called" also epistropheus and dentator, ha* an odontoid process at the tipper part of the body. The pecu- liarities of the remaining cervical vertebra are, their being much smaller than the-rest ; the spinous processes being bifur- cated, aud the transverse processes having a peculiar foramen for the passage ofthe vertebral arteries. The dorsal vertebrae* arc distinguished from the rest by a depression at ihe sides of the bodies, aud one also in the points of the transverse proces- ses for the attachment of the ribs. The lumbar vertebrae are much larger than the dorsal, and the transverse processes Iwve no depressions. The use of the vertebrae is to form lite spine. VERTEBRAL ARTERY. A branch of the subclavi.m, proceediag through the vertebras to within the cranium, whore* with ii* fellow, it forms the basilary artery, tbe internal audi- Kry, and the posterior arteiy ofthe dura mater. V ERTEX. The crown of the head; VERTIGO. Giddiness. Mos:ly symptomatic. VESANI/E. Tlie fourth order in the class neuroses of Cul- len's nosological arrangement ; comprehending diseases in which the judgment is impaired without either coma or pyrexia. V Io 295 VESICA. A diminutive of vas, a vessel. A bladder. VESICA FELLIS. The gall bladder. See Gall bladder. VESICA URINARIA. The urinary bladder. See Urina- ry bladder. VE:ICATORIES. From vesica* a bladder ; because they raise a bladder. See Fpispastics; VESICOL.E PULMONXLES. A diminutive of vesica, a bladder. The air cells which compose the greatest part of the lungs, and are situated at the termination of the bronchia. VESIC0L<£ SEMIN5LES. Two membranous recep- tacles, situated on the back part of the bladder above its neck. Its excretory ducts are called ejaculatory ducts. They proceed lo the urethra, into which they open by a peculiar orifice at the top ofthe verumontanum. '1 hey have vessels and nerves from tho neighbouring parts, and are well supplied with absorbent vessels, which proceed to the lymphatic glands about the loins. The u*e of the vesicnlae seminales is to receive the semen brought into them by the vasa delerentia, to retain, somewhat inspissate, and' to excern it sub coitu into the urethra, from whence it is propelled in$o the vagina uteri. VESTIBOLUM. A round cavity of the internal ear. be- tween the cochlea and semicircular canals, in which are, an o- val opening communicating with the cavity of the tympanum, and the orifices of the semicircular canal*. VIBTCIES. Tlie large purple spots which appear under the skin in certain malignant fevers. VTB RISSjE or VIBRISCI. Hair* growing in the nostrils. VILLI. Anatomists have given this term to those very de- licate fibres observable on the internal surface of the intestine*, particularly ofthe duodenum and jejunum, and other parts of the body. VIOLA. Sweet violet. Viola odorata of Linnaeus. The recent flowers of this plant are received into the catalogues of the materia niedica. They have an agreeable sweet smell, and a mucilaginous bitterish taste. Their virtues are purgative or laxative, and by some they are said'to posses* an anodyne and pectoral quality. Tbe officinal preparation of this flower is a 296 V 1 V syrup, which,'to young children, answers the purpose of a pur- gative ; it is also of considerable utility in many chemical in- quires, to detect an acid or an alkali; tlie former changing the biue colour to a red', and ihe latter to-a green. VIRUS. A syucnim of Contagion. Sue Contagion. VIS 1NSTTA. This property is defined by Haller to be that power by w hich a muscle, when wounded, touched, or ir- ritated, contracts, independent of the will ofthe animal that is the object of the experiment, and without its feeling pain. VIS NERVOSA. This property is considered by Whylf to be another power of the muscles by which they act when ex- cited by the nerves. VISCUS. Any organ or part which has an appropauted use, a* tbe viscera of the abdomen, &c. VISION. See Sight.- VITAL FUNCTIONS. Vital actions. Those actions of tiie.body upon, which life immediately depends, as the circula- tion of the blood, respiration, heat of the body, &c. See Function. VITILIGO. From vitio, to infect. A disease of the s^kiu. See Alphas. VITIS. The common vine. Vitis vinifera of Linnasus. Vine leaves and the tendrils have an adstringent taste, and were formerly used in diarrhsas, haemorrhages, and other dis- orders requiring refrigerant and sly ptic medjeines. The juice or sap ofthe vine, called lachryma, has been recommended in calculous disorders, and it is said to be an excellent applica- tion to weak eyes and specks of the cornea. The unripe fruit has a harsh, rough, sour taste; its expressed juice, called ver- juice, was fbrraeily much esteemed, but is now superseded by Ihe juice of lemons : for external use however, particularly i(i bruises and pains, verjuicei» still employed, and considered to be a very useful application. See also Uve patse, Wine, and Acetum. VITREOUS HUMOUR. The pellucid body which fills the whole bulb of the eye beliiud the crystaUine len*. The WIN 297 whole ofthe vitreous substance i* composed of small cell* which communicate with each other. VOMER. So called from its resemblance to a plough-share. A bone of the nose, situated in the cavity of the nostrils, which it divides into two parts. VOMICA. An abscess ofthe lungs. VULVA. Pudendum muliebre. The parts of generation proper to women. w. WAX. Cera. SeeCtra. WHITE SWELLING A painful swelling of a joint, with wasting of the muscles of the lower part of the limb. The skin covering the tumour retains, for some time, its natural colour; but, at length, inflames and suppurates. It has two species; 1. in the rheumatic, wfiite swelling, the pain and tumour extend, from the beginning, over the whole joint. 2. in the scrophulous white swelling the pain and tumour are, at first, confined to a small extent. M. M. The antiphlogistic regimen; local bloodleting ; cooling laxatives ; a blister kept open on the joint; mercurial ointment ; friction ; pouring on warm water from a considerable height ; amputation.. 2. Amputation. WINE. The fermented juice ofthe ripe fruit of the Vitis vinifera of Linnaeus. There is a great variety in wines ; but as tliey have b=en principally confined to four sorts, as sufficient for officinal use, we shall confine our observations to those spe- cies : vie. the vinum album hispanicum, ot mountain wine ; the vinum canarium, canary or sack wine ; the vinum rhenanum, *>r rhenish wine ; and (he vinum rubrum or port wine. On a chemical investigation all wines consist chiefly of water, alko- hol, a pecular acid, the carbonic acid, tartar, and an adstrin- gent gummi resinous matter in which the colour of the red wine resides, and, which is expressed from the husks of the grape. They differ from each other in the proportion of these ingredi- ents, and particularly in that of alkohol, which they contain. The qualities of wines depend not only upon the difference of the grapes, as containing more or less of saccharine juice and" 29& W I >f the acid matter which accompanies it, but also upon oircuw stances attending the process of fermentation. New wine* are liable to a strong degree of acescency when taken into the sto- mach, and thereby occasion much flatulency and eructationt of acid matter; heartburn and violent pains in the stomach from spasms are also often produced; and the acid matter, by pass- ing into the intestines and mixing with the bile, i* apt to occa- sion colics or excite diarrhaeas. Sweet wines are likewise more disposed to become acescent in the stomach than others , but as the quantity of alkohol which they contain is more considera- ble than appears sensibly to the taste, their acescency is thereby in a great measure counteracted. Red port, and most of the red wines have an adstringent quality, by which they strength- en the stomach, and prove useful in restraining immoderate e- vacuations : on the-contrary, those which'are ot an acid nature, as rheoish, pass freely by the kidneys, and gently loosen the belly. But this, and perhaps all the thin or weak'wines, though of an agreeable flavour, yet as containing little alkoiiol, are readily disposed' to become acid in ihe stomach, and there- by to aggravate all arthritic and calculous complaints, as well as to produce ihe effects of new wine. The general effects-of wine are, to stimulate the stomach, exhilarate the spirits, waim tlie habit, quicken the circulation, promote perspiration, and, i|\ large quantities, to prove intoxicating, and powerfully seda- tive. In many disorders wine is universally admitted to be of- important service, and especially in fevers of the typhus kind; or of a putrid tendency ; in which it is found to raise }he pulse, support the strength, promote a diaphoresis, and to resist pu- trefaction ; and in many cases it proves of more immediate ad- vantage than the Peruvian bark. Delirium, which is Ihe con- sequence of excessive irritability, and a defective state of ner- vous energy, is often entirely removed by the free use of win*. It is also a well-founded obseivation, that those who indulge in the use of wirie are less subject to fevers of the malignant -Mid intermittent kind. In the putrid sore throat, in the small- pox when attended with great debility and symptoms of putri- dity, in gangrenes, and in tlie plague, wine is to be considered a* a principal remedy ; and in almost all cases of languors and/ of great prostration of strength wine is experienced to be a more grateful and efficacious Cordial than canoe furnished from the whole class of aromatic*: .Z I K 299 . X; XERASIA. Snfaeia ; from fatf, dry. An excessive te- nuity of the hair* similar to down. XIPHOID. From £u<^#c, a-sword, and £»>»» likeness. XIPHOID CARTILAGE. SearEnsiform taftilage. Y. YAWS. The African name for raspberry. See JFVam- bttsia. z. ZEDOSRTA. Zedoary. Tbe root* of this plant, Kern* pheria rotunda of Linnams, are brought to as in long pieces about the thickness of the little finger, two or three inch- es in length, bent, rough, and angular ; or in roundish pieces, about an inch in diameter, of an ash colour on the outside, and white within. They have both an agreeable camphora- ceous smell, and a bitterish aromatic taste. Though formerly much esteemed against rheumatic affections, they are at present thought to possess very little medicinal power, although they have a place in the . confectio uromatica of the London Phar- macopoeia. Grs. 10 to 3ft. ZINC, Zincum. A brilliant, blueish, white, semi metallic substance, crystalized in narrow plates, without taste and smell Native zinc is very rare, but is mostly found in he stale of calx or calamine stone. (See Calamine stone.) The prepara- tion* of xinc are much employed medicinally. The flowers of auc axe used as antispasmodic in convulsions and epileptic fits. 300 . Z Y G and the sulphate of sine possesse* extraordinary properties is removing intermittent affections, certain specie* of dropsies, Sec. Calcined gr. \ to viij. sometimes lo 3fs. Sulphate of grs. ij. to jfs. ZINGIBER. Narrow leaved ginger. Amomum zingiber of Linnaeus. The white and black ginger are both tbe produce of the same plant, the difference depending upon the mode of preparing them. Ginger is generally considered a* an aroma- tic, undies* pungent and heating to the system than might be expected from its effects upon the organ of taste. It is used as an antispasmodic and carminative. The cases in which it is more immediately serviceable, are, flatulent colics, debility and laxity ofthe stomach and intestines; and in torpid and phleg- matic constitutions to excite brisker vascular action. It is sel- dom given but in combination with other medicines. In the Pharmacopoeias it is directed in the form of a syrup and con- diment, and in many compositions it is ordered a* a subsidiary ingredient.—Grs, v. to 31. ZONA. From ^vwvv, to surround. Zoster. The shingles. ZOOLOGY. From {«.-ov, an animal, and Xoyot, a discourse. That part of natural history which treats on animals. ZOONOMIA. The laws ol organic life ; from {*>«v, an an- imal, and vo/uoc, a law. ZOOTOMY. The dissection of animals j from (ocov, an animal, and npw, to cut. ZYGOMA. The cavity formed by the zygomatic process of the temporal bone ; from (vyoc, a yoke, because it transmit* the tendon of the temporal muscle like unto a yoke. ZYGOMATIC PROCESS. An apophysis ofthe os jugale and another of (he temporal bone are so called. FINIS. * / V xno m